Geert Driessen (2002) IJER The effect of religious groups’ dominance in classrooms on cognitive...
-
Upload
its-institute-for-applied-social-sciences-radboud-university-nijmegen-the-netherlands -
Category
Education
-
view
46 -
download
0
Transcript of Geert Driessen (2002) IJER The effect of religious groups’ dominance in classrooms on cognitive...
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE IN CLASSROOMS ON COGNITIVE AND NONCOGNITIVE
EDUCATIONAL OUTCOMES1
GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
ITS-Institute for Applied Social Sciences University of Nijmegen
AbstractThis paper focusses on the relation between pupilsrsquo religious minority or majority position inschool on the one hand and a number of cognitive and noncognitive educational outcomes onthe other On the basis of theoretical notions about value and functional communities (Coleman)school belonging and school membership (Goodenow) and the effects of school compositionit was expected that pupils in a position of religious dominance function and perform better atschool Data from 550 Dutch primary schools and 10000 grade 2 pupils were analysed usingdescriptive and multilevel analysis techniques The results failed to con rm expectations con-cerning a position of religious dominance
Keywordsclassroom composition parental religious af liation school denomination educational out-comes value communities school belonging large-scale research multilevel analysis
1 INTRODUCTION
Since the beginning of the 20th century the principle of freedom of edu-cation has applied in the Netherlands This means inter alia that parentshave a right to establish a school and that schools may teach in accord-ance with a speci c religious belief or philosophy In addition all schoolsare entitled to equal subsidies It implies that public schools run by localgovernment receive the same funding as private schools most of whichare based on religious belief and run by private law institutions (RitzenVan Dommelen amp De Vijlder 1997) The system has led to an educationalsystem comprising three main denominations public Roman Catholic andChristian Protestant each representing some 30 of primary schools Inaddition there are 16 smaller denominations such as Islamic Hindu and Mon-tessori together constituting 7 of all schools (Van Haaften amp Snik 1999)
Over the years the number of studies of the relation between parentsrsquoreligious af liation and their childrenrsquos educational outcomes has beenlimited not only in the Netherlands but elsewhere as well (Dijkstra ampPeschar 1996 Sherkat amp Darnell 1999) The ndings of such research
International Journal of Education and Religion III1 46-68copy Koninklijke Brill NV Leiden 2002
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 47
show that by and large the effects of religious belief are minimal and ifpupilsrsquo socioeconomic background is taken into account as well they dis-appear altogether Considerably more research has been done on the rela-tion between school denomination and childrenrsquos educational outcomes(Dijkstra 1997) Such research focussed largely on cognitive outcomes atthe end of primary education noncognitive outcomes have hardly beenresearched at all The results of this kind of research have not been con-sistent sometimes they indicate effects sometimes not To the extent thateffects are noted the trend is for private schools and more particularlyRoman Catholic ones to do better than public and other private schools
Of late the relation between religion and education has attracted renewedattention (Dijkstra 1997) This is largely attributable to a process of sec-ularisation and declining church membership that started in the 1960swhich has drastically affected the role of religion in society (Felling Petersamp Schreuder 1991 Hermans amp Van Vugt 1997) Noteworthy in this regardis that despite the radically altered situation in society at large the Dutcheducation system is still organised on the basis of religious classi cation(Bax 1988 Dekker amp Ester 1996) Although only 37 of Dutch peopleregard themselves as members of a religious denomination some 65 ofschools remain private religious institutions (Becker amp De Wit 2000Dronkers 1996) This paradoxical situation makes it interesting to deter-mine what relations there are between religion denomination and educa-tional outcomes
2 MAJORITY POSITION
This article investigates three aspects pertaining to religion First I exam-ine the relation between the religious af liation of parents of children inprimary education and the denomination of the schools attended by thesechildren on the one hand and certain educational outcomes on the otherIn contrast to a lot of earlier research the value of this study is that it isrelatively large-scale (about 550 schools and 10000 pupils) is based onvery recent (1999) data involves young children analyses both cognitiveand noncognitive effect measures and uses adequate analytical techniques(multilevel analyses) A key factor in the study is the pupilrsquos position inthe school as regards religion is he or she in a majority or a minorityposition Although this theme has been researched previously those stud-ies were conducted from the angle of ethnicity and social backgroundrather than from a religious perspective
48 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
In the Netherlands Dijkstra and Veenstra (2000) have recently initiatedresearch into the effects of pupilsrsquo religious position They conceive of aschool as a community functioning within the larger whole of a socialenvironment Here they rely on the ideas of Coleman and Hoffer (1987)about functional and value communities as well as the ecological devel-opment model of Bronfenbrenner (1979) A value community refers to thecongruence between the norms and values prevailing in the childrsquos imme-diate social environment and those observed in the school A functionalcommunity exists when the school is assimilated into a network of mutualand intergenerational relations The expectation is that schools displayingmore attributes of functional and value communities provide a morefavourable context for achieving good educational outcomes
In community theory the relation between school and environment isfocal But one can also look into relations within a school In this regardKassenberg De Vos and Dijkstra (2000) refer to notions of belonging tothe school (school belonging and school membership) developed byGoodenow (1993) School belonging is seen as a feeling that one isaccepted valued integrated and encouraged by others (teachers and fel-low pupils) and that one is an important component of class life and activ-ities Research has shown that such feelings go hand in hand with strongermotivation to achieve greater self-con dence and well-being and ulti-mately as a result better cognitive performance Signi cantly there is arelation with pupilsrsquo gender and ethnic background Goodenow and Grady(1993) and Voelkl (1996) found that girls have a stronger sense of schoolbelonging than boys In addition children from ethnic minorities feel morestrongly af liated with the school According to these researchers the lat-ter nding is attributable to the value that the relevant minority culturesassign to society and their motivation for schooling2
Motivation to learn is strongly in uenced not only by pupilsrsquo home sit-uation but also by the extent to which one can speak of functional andvalue communities Within the school motivation is a product of inter-action between teacher and pupils and among the pupils themselves(Guldemond 1994) Various socio-psychological comparison processesalso play a major role (Marsh Koumlller amp Baumert 2001) Research in thisregard is often conducted within the framework of effects of school com-position (Thrupp 1995 Westerbeek 1999) Thus such studies may exam-ine the effect on performance of a large proportion of pupils from ethnicminorities in a school The percentage of pupils from ethnic minorities isde ned as an attribute at school level
As mentioned already Dijkstra and Veenstra (2000) have pursued thisnotion regarding ethnicity into the realm of religion More particularly
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 49
they determined to what extent the religious philosophy of the school iscongruent with the pupilsrsquo religious background and whether the mea-sure of congruence has any impact on educational performance Theirstudy is an extension of the research by Coleman and Hoffer (1987) intovalue communities which also examined the congruence between thedominant religion at school and pupilsrsquo religious background Both thesestudies in fact demonstrated a relation between such congruence and edu-cational performance
With due regard to these theoretical notions I have opted for a moreor less similar approach in my research A key issue is the position occu-pied by pupils in regard to religion that is a minority or a majority posi-tion The childrsquos religious position is determined by comparing it with theproportion of classmates whose parents share the same religious af lia-tion In contrast to studies of the effects of school composition here it isseen as an attribute at the level of the pupil rather than that of the schoolThe assumption is that ldquodominant religionrdquo refers to a value and func-tional community If the child is in such a majority position there will bemore social networking between this pupilrsquos parents and other parents thanif the child is in a minority position There will also be greater corre-spondence between the norms and values observed at home and at schoolfor instance regarding the importance of education and how children shouldbehave Both factors will positively in uence the childrsquos school careermainly because there will be less need for discussion about ends and meansand greater ( joint) control and support Not only will the relation betweenschool and home be more favourable the same applies to the situation inclass Children in a majority position have more characteristics in com-mon have a stronger sense of belonging and feel more at ease They haveless dif culty asserting themselves and consequently they can devote moreenergy to actual school tasks This leads to better educational outcomes
In this article majorityminority position in regard to religion is focalWith the aid of recently collected data on grade 2 primary school pupilsI seek to answer the following question
What effect does a pupilrsquos religious majority or minority position at pri-mary school have on a number of cognitive and noncognitive educa-tional outcomes
As measures of cognitive effect I take pre-reading and pre-maths pro ciencyand as noncognitive measures I use social position sense of well-beingand self-con dence It is anticipated that membership of a dominant reli-gious group will have a positive effect on educational outcomes Becausethe children involved are so young it is also expected that at this stage
50 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
the effect on noncognitive effect measures will be greater than on cogni-tive ones This is because membership of a dominant religious group affectsprimarily their social position well-being and self-con dence and onlythen ndash largely via these noncognitive effects ndash their cognitive skills
From the research question it is evident that I am interested mainly inthe impact of religious position on educational outcomes Since a num-ber of attributes of pupils and schools are known to obscure the opera-tion of this effect they need to be taken into account in analyses Hencethe analyses will be controlled for certain relevant background featuressuch as parentsrsquo education and ethnicity and the denomination of the schoolThe upshot is that we gain insight into the net effect of religious major-ityminority position
3 METHOD
31 Sample
The data analysed here derive from a Dutch cohort study entitled ldquoPrimaryEducationrdquo (PRIMA) As part of this research project test and question-naire data on primary school pupils their parents teachers and the rele-vant school administrators have been collected biennially since the 199495school year The project involves 700 primary schools which is almost10 of the total number of Dutch primary schools and some 60000 grade2 4 6 and 8 pupils The PRIMA project is characterised by an overrep-resentation of schools with a relatively large number of minority groupstudents which permits reliable estimates of the systematic effects of fac-tors pertaining to ethnicity and social background The present analysesare based on the results of the third PRIMA measurement in the 199899school year The analyses involve 10141 grade 2 pupils from 549 pri-mary schools
32 Dependent Variables
Five effect measures are used two cognitive and three noncognitive Whatfollows is merely a brief outline for a more detailed explanation you arereferred to Driessen Van Langen and Vierke (2000)
Language pro ciency Language pro ciency was measured using theConcepts test (Begrippen) developed by CITO (National Institute forEducational Measurement) This test gives an indication of the studentrsquosachievement level in pre-reading skills The test consists of 60 multiple-choice items reliability (K-R 20) is 96 By applying a calibration pro-
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 51
cedure the scores were rescaled so as to constitute a one-dimensionalmetric pro ciency scale
Maths pro ciency Maths pro ciency was measured using the Orderingtest (Ordenen) also developed by CITO This test gives an indicationof the studentrsquos achievement level in pre-maths skills The test containsa total of 42 multiple-choice items reliability (K-R 20) is 90 The scoreson this test were also rescaled to constitute a one-dimensional metricpro ciency scale
Social position Social position was measured by means of what isknown as a pupil pro le This pro le comprises a number of statementspresented to the grade teacher to indicate their applicability to each indi-vidual pupil Social position entails four items with a reliability (Cronbachrsquosa) of 84 Two examples of items are ldquoThis pupil is popular with class-matesrdquo and ldquoThis pupil has few friends in hisher classrdquo Scores on theitems range from 1 (ldquode nitely falserdquo) to 5 (ldquode nitely truerdquo) A scalescore was computed by averaging the scores on the component itemsA low score indicates low social position a high score points to highsocial status
Well-being Well-being too was derived from the pupil pro le It com-prises three items and has a reliability (Cronbachrsquos a) of 79 Examplesof items include ldquoThe pupil feels perfectly at ease with merdquo and ldquoThepupil feels uncomfortable at schoolrdquo The scale score was calculated inthe same way as that for social position
Self-con dence Self-con dence was also measured by means of pupilpro le It entails four items and has a reliability (Cronbachrsquos a) of 75Examples of items include ldquoThe pupil is timid and anxiousrdquo and ldquoThepupil is easily upsetrdquo The scale score was calculated in the same wayas that for social position
33 Independent Variables
Predictors were identi ed at two levels pupil level and school level Keyvariables were parental religious af liation denomination of school andreligious minoritymajority position In addition some relevant backgrounddata on children and their parents were collected these served as controlvariables in the analyses (cf Scheerens amp Bosker 1997)
331 Pupil LevelAt pupil level the following variables were used Religious af liation The following question was asked with regard to
parentsrsquo religious af liation ldquoWhich church religious community or
52 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
ideological group do you and your partner subscribe tordquo The follow-ing categories were identi ed (1) none (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3)Protestant Christian (PC) (4) Islamic or Hindu and (5) other
Parental ethnicity Parentsrsquo birthplace was used to determine ethnicityOn substantive grounds four categories were identi ed (1) Dutch (2)Surinamese or Antillean (SurAnt) (3) Turkish or Moroccan (TurMor)and (4) other minority background The fourth category includes a mix-ture of Western and non-Western immigrants
Parental education Education was taken to be an indicator of socialbackground The highest educational level in the family that of thefather or mother was used Four categories were identi ed (1) primaryeducation (PE) (2) junior secondary vocational education (JSVE) (3)senior secondary vocational education (SSVE) and (4) higher voca-tional and university education (HE)
Gender There were two categories (1) boys and (2) girls Age A relative measure standardised according to grade was taken to
provide a rough indicator of repeating a grade or delayed entrance byimmigrant children There were three categories (1) the ldquonormrdquo or amaximum of six months older than the norm (2) more than six monthsolder and (3) more than a year older
Majorityminority position To determine the pupilrsquos relative position inregard to religion we rst established which religion had the highestincidence in each class Then we checked per pupil to determine whetherhe or she belonged to the majority group To distinguish between situ-ations where there was a clear majority group (eg 90 RC 5 PC5 other) and situations where the groups were more evenly distrib-uted (eg 40 RC 30 PC 30 other) we also calculated the varia-tion in the incidence of the different religions On the basis of the medianof this distribution a distinction was made between relatively little(diverse) and relatively great (dominant) variation Thus majorityminor-ity position had three categories (1) the pupil belongs to a minoritygroup (2) the pupil belongs to the biggest group but this group is notdominant (3) the pupil belongs to the biggest group which is dominant
332 School LevelAt school level one characteristic is identi ed Denomination Information on schoolsrsquo denominations was obtained
from the Ministry of Education The following categories were identi ed(1) public (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3) Protestant Christian (PC) and(4) other private
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 53
4 RESULTS
41 Descriptive Analyses
Table 1 shows the correlations between parental religious af liation andthe religious majorityminority position of pupils on the one hand and thecontrol variables of ethnicity education gender and age on the otherCorrelations are indicated in the form of column percentages For eachpredictor the correlation coef cient Crameacuterrsquos V is given Next table 2shows the correlations between religious af liation and position and the ve effect measures These take the form of averages and the nominalmetric correlation coef cient Eta
From table 1 we see that in the no religion RC and PC categories theDutch are represented by between 89 and 96 The IslamicHindu cate-gory comprises 75 Turkish and Moroccan pupils As for education 40of Muslim and Hindu parents have at most primary school education TheIslamicHindu category also has relatively many older pupils probablycaused by late school entry In the majority diverse category there arecomparatively many children whose parents have no religious af liationwhereas the majority dominant category has relatively many Catholics
As for the relation between religious af liation and effect measurestable 2 shows signi cant differences in language and maths performancein which regard the IslamicHindu category ndash and to a lesser extent theother religions category as well ndash deviate negatively from the other reli-gious categories These two categories also differ marginally from the otherpupils in the class in respect of social position There are no signi canttotal correlations between majorityminority position when it comes toreligious af liation and the effect measures
Table 3 gives the correlations between the schoolrsquos denomination andthe predictors at pupil level while table 4 shows the correlations betweendenomination and the effect measures
Table 3 shows that there is in fact a signi cant correlation betweenparental religious af liation and school denomination although there ismanifestly no question of a one-to-one relation clearly religious consid-erations are not the only ones in uencing the choice of a school
Table 4 indicates that the denominations do not differ in respect of thecognitive and noncognitive effect measures
54 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 1
Cor
rela
tion
s of
rel
igio
n an
d re
ligi
ous
maj
ority
min
orit
y po
siti
on w
ith
ethn
icit
y e
duca
tion
ge
nder
and
age
(in
)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
nN
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erV
Min
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Maj
orit
yV
Tot
alH
indu
dive
rse
dom
inan
t
Rel
igio
nndash
22
Non
e10
00
00
032
3917
28R
C0
100
00
025
2739
32
PC
00
100
00
2214
2220
Is
lam
H
indu
00
010
00
1520
2119
O
ther
00
00
100
60
02
Eth
nici
ty5
11
2D
utch
9691
894
6372
7577
75
Sur
Ant
1
43
87
63
24
Tur
Mor
0
01
742
1016
1714
O
ther
45
713
2912
64
7 E
duca
tion
29
03
PE
34
340
910
911
10
JSV
E33
3026
3529
3232
2931
S
SV
E37
3740
1636
3233
3534
H
E28
2931
926
2625
2525
G
ende
r0
10
2B
oys
5252
5353
4854
5251
52
Gir
ls48
4847
4752
4648
4948
A
ge0
60
3N
orm
7069
7161
6567
6670
68
gt1
2 ye
ar30
3129
3834
3333
2932
gt
1 ye
ar0
00
11
00
00
N=
100
281
43
197
199
41
927
209
331
02
758
407
310
141
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 55
Tab
le 2
C
orre
lati
ons
of r
elig
ion
and
relig
ious
maj
orit
ym
inor
ity
posi
tion
with
effe
ct m
easu
res
(ave
rage
s)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
n N
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erE
taM
inor
ity
Maj
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Eta
Tota
lsd
Hin
dudi
vers
edo
min
ant
Lan
guag
e 98
698
698
595
397
73
697
997
998
10
397
937
Mat
hs56
5756
4755
28
5455
550
455
14S
ocia
l po
siti
on3
93
83
83
73
71
23
83
83
80
53
86
Wel
l-be
ing
41
41
41
40
40
07
41
41
41
02
41
5S
elf-
con
denc
e3
63
53
63
63
50
53
63
63
60
23
67
56 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
42 Multilevel Analyses
Having given a descriptive summary of the distributions and correlationsof the attributes under investigation we now offer an analysis in whichthe data are correlated in a multivariate manner To this end we make useof multilevel analysis This technique enables us to distinguish between
Table 3 Correlations of denomination with religion ethnicity education gender and age (in )
Denomination
Public RC PC Other private V
Religion 37None 47 18 25 14RC 13 58 11 28PC 10 7 52 22IslamHindu 27 16 9 34Other 2 1 3 2Ethnicity 11Dutch 68 77 85 60SurAnt 3 3 3 8TurMor 21 13 7 22Other 8 7 6 10Education 06PE 13 10 5 14JSVE 32 30 31 27SSVE 31 33 38 32HE 23 27 26 26Gender 02Boys 53 53 52 49Girls 47 47 48 51Age 03Norm 67 66 70 72gt12 year 32 33 29 28gt1 year 1 0 0 0
N=100 2905 4053 2381 802
Table 4 Correlations of denomination with effect measures (averages)
DenominationPublic RC PC Other private Eta
Language 977 981 981 974 07Maths 54 56 55 54 06Social position 38 38 38 37 04Well-being 41 41 41 41 01Self-con dence 36 36 36 36 03
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 57
different levels in the explanation of variance The underlying idea is thatvariance in say pupil performance lies partly at pupil level and partly atschool level Variance at school level is commonly known as systematicvariance School variables can only account for variance in performance thatis associated with the school level This means that a school variable whichin an ordinary one-level regression analysis including school and pupilvariables explains only a little of the total variance can still be an importantpredictor if the non-systematic (ie pupil level) part of the variance is leftout of account (cf Snijders amp Bosker 1999 Dijkstra amp Veenstra 2001)
In the multilevel analyses we test a series of models These models areconstructed step by step as follows
First we compute what is known as a null model by introducing a con-stant as predictor at both levels From this we can infer which part ofthe variance in effect measures is at pupil level and which part is atschool level
Next parental religious af liation is introduced as four dummy variablesin model 1 with the no religion category serving as reference group
In model 2 religious majorityminority position is added to the nullmodel as two dummy variables Here the majority dominant categoryis used as the reference group
In model 3 both religion and majorityminority position are added tothe null model
In model 4 the control variables ethnicity education gender and ageare added to model 3 Ethnicity entails three dummy variables with theDutch category serving as reference group for gender boys are the ref-erence group
In model 5 school denomination is added to model 4 This entails threedummy variables with public schooling serving as reference group
Finally in model 6 the cross-level interactions of religious af liationand religious majorityminority position with denomination are addedto model 5 Here one needs to determine whether the effects of religiousaf liation and position differ between schools of different denomina-tions Since no interaction proved signi cant model 6 was not includedin the tables
Tables 5 to 9 give the results of the multilevel analyses with the ve effectmeasures The tables re ect the unstandardised regression coef cients (B)and the accompanying standard errors (SE) In addition they indicate thedegree to which the estimates deviate signi cantly from zero (under p)Signi cant effects and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively3
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 47
show that by and large the effects of religious belief are minimal and ifpupilsrsquo socioeconomic background is taken into account as well they dis-appear altogether Considerably more research has been done on the rela-tion between school denomination and childrenrsquos educational outcomes(Dijkstra 1997) Such research focussed largely on cognitive outcomes atthe end of primary education noncognitive outcomes have hardly beenresearched at all The results of this kind of research have not been con-sistent sometimes they indicate effects sometimes not To the extent thateffects are noted the trend is for private schools and more particularlyRoman Catholic ones to do better than public and other private schools
Of late the relation between religion and education has attracted renewedattention (Dijkstra 1997) This is largely attributable to a process of sec-ularisation and declining church membership that started in the 1960swhich has drastically affected the role of religion in society (Felling Petersamp Schreuder 1991 Hermans amp Van Vugt 1997) Noteworthy in this regardis that despite the radically altered situation in society at large the Dutcheducation system is still organised on the basis of religious classi cation(Bax 1988 Dekker amp Ester 1996) Although only 37 of Dutch peopleregard themselves as members of a religious denomination some 65 ofschools remain private religious institutions (Becker amp De Wit 2000Dronkers 1996) This paradoxical situation makes it interesting to deter-mine what relations there are between religion denomination and educa-tional outcomes
2 MAJORITY POSITION
This article investigates three aspects pertaining to religion First I exam-ine the relation between the religious af liation of parents of children inprimary education and the denomination of the schools attended by thesechildren on the one hand and certain educational outcomes on the otherIn contrast to a lot of earlier research the value of this study is that it isrelatively large-scale (about 550 schools and 10000 pupils) is based onvery recent (1999) data involves young children analyses both cognitiveand noncognitive effect measures and uses adequate analytical techniques(multilevel analyses) A key factor in the study is the pupilrsquos position inthe school as regards religion is he or she in a majority or a minorityposition Although this theme has been researched previously those stud-ies were conducted from the angle of ethnicity and social backgroundrather than from a religious perspective
48 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
In the Netherlands Dijkstra and Veenstra (2000) have recently initiatedresearch into the effects of pupilsrsquo religious position They conceive of aschool as a community functioning within the larger whole of a socialenvironment Here they rely on the ideas of Coleman and Hoffer (1987)about functional and value communities as well as the ecological devel-opment model of Bronfenbrenner (1979) A value community refers to thecongruence between the norms and values prevailing in the childrsquos imme-diate social environment and those observed in the school A functionalcommunity exists when the school is assimilated into a network of mutualand intergenerational relations The expectation is that schools displayingmore attributes of functional and value communities provide a morefavourable context for achieving good educational outcomes
In community theory the relation between school and environment isfocal But one can also look into relations within a school In this regardKassenberg De Vos and Dijkstra (2000) refer to notions of belonging tothe school (school belonging and school membership) developed byGoodenow (1993) School belonging is seen as a feeling that one isaccepted valued integrated and encouraged by others (teachers and fel-low pupils) and that one is an important component of class life and activ-ities Research has shown that such feelings go hand in hand with strongermotivation to achieve greater self-con dence and well-being and ulti-mately as a result better cognitive performance Signi cantly there is arelation with pupilsrsquo gender and ethnic background Goodenow and Grady(1993) and Voelkl (1996) found that girls have a stronger sense of schoolbelonging than boys In addition children from ethnic minorities feel morestrongly af liated with the school According to these researchers the lat-ter nding is attributable to the value that the relevant minority culturesassign to society and their motivation for schooling2
Motivation to learn is strongly in uenced not only by pupilsrsquo home sit-uation but also by the extent to which one can speak of functional andvalue communities Within the school motivation is a product of inter-action between teacher and pupils and among the pupils themselves(Guldemond 1994) Various socio-psychological comparison processesalso play a major role (Marsh Koumlller amp Baumert 2001) Research in thisregard is often conducted within the framework of effects of school com-position (Thrupp 1995 Westerbeek 1999) Thus such studies may exam-ine the effect on performance of a large proportion of pupils from ethnicminorities in a school The percentage of pupils from ethnic minorities isde ned as an attribute at school level
As mentioned already Dijkstra and Veenstra (2000) have pursued thisnotion regarding ethnicity into the realm of religion More particularly
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 49
they determined to what extent the religious philosophy of the school iscongruent with the pupilsrsquo religious background and whether the mea-sure of congruence has any impact on educational performance Theirstudy is an extension of the research by Coleman and Hoffer (1987) intovalue communities which also examined the congruence between thedominant religion at school and pupilsrsquo religious background Both thesestudies in fact demonstrated a relation between such congruence and edu-cational performance
With due regard to these theoretical notions I have opted for a moreor less similar approach in my research A key issue is the position occu-pied by pupils in regard to religion that is a minority or a majority posi-tion The childrsquos religious position is determined by comparing it with theproportion of classmates whose parents share the same religious af lia-tion In contrast to studies of the effects of school composition here it isseen as an attribute at the level of the pupil rather than that of the schoolThe assumption is that ldquodominant religionrdquo refers to a value and func-tional community If the child is in such a majority position there will bemore social networking between this pupilrsquos parents and other parents thanif the child is in a minority position There will also be greater corre-spondence between the norms and values observed at home and at schoolfor instance regarding the importance of education and how children shouldbehave Both factors will positively in uence the childrsquos school careermainly because there will be less need for discussion about ends and meansand greater ( joint) control and support Not only will the relation betweenschool and home be more favourable the same applies to the situation inclass Children in a majority position have more characteristics in com-mon have a stronger sense of belonging and feel more at ease They haveless dif culty asserting themselves and consequently they can devote moreenergy to actual school tasks This leads to better educational outcomes
In this article majorityminority position in regard to religion is focalWith the aid of recently collected data on grade 2 primary school pupilsI seek to answer the following question
What effect does a pupilrsquos religious majority or minority position at pri-mary school have on a number of cognitive and noncognitive educa-tional outcomes
As measures of cognitive effect I take pre-reading and pre-maths pro ciencyand as noncognitive measures I use social position sense of well-beingand self-con dence It is anticipated that membership of a dominant reli-gious group will have a positive effect on educational outcomes Becausethe children involved are so young it is also expected that at this stage
50 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
the effect on noncognitive effect measures will be greater than on cogni-tive ones This is because membership of a dominant religious group affectsprimarily their social position well-being and self-con dence and onlythen ndash largely via these noncognitive effects ndash their cognitive skills
From the research question it is evident that I am interested mainly inthe impact of religious position on educational outcomes Since a num-ber of attributes of pupils and schools are known to obscure the opera-tion of this effect they need to be taken into account in analyses Hencethe analyses will be controlled for certain relevant background featuressuch as parentsrsquo education and ethnicity and the denomination of the schoolThe upshot is that we gain insight into the net effect of religious major-ityminority position
3 METHOD
31 Sample
The data analysed here derive from a Dutch cohort study entitled ldquoPrimaryEducationrdquo (PRIMA) As part of this research project test and question-naire data on primary school pupils their parents teachers and the rele-vant school administrators have been collected biennially since the 199495school year The project involves 700 primary schools which is almost10 of the total number of Dutch primary schools and some 60000 grade2 4 6 and 8 pupils The PRIMA project is characterised by an overrep-resentation of schools with a relatively large number of minority groupstudents which permits reliable estimates of the systematic effects of fac-tors pertaining to ethnicity and social background The present analysesare based on the results of the third PRIMA measurement in the 199899school year The analyses involve 10141 grade 2 pupils from 549 pri-mary schools
32 Dependent Variables
Five effect measures are used two cognitive and three noncognitive Whatfollows is merely a brief outline for a more detailed explanation you arereferred to Driessen Van Langen and Vierke (2000)
Language pro ciency Language pro ciency was measured using theConcepts test (Begrippen) developed by CITO (National Institute forEducational Measurement) This test gives an indication of the studentrsquosachievement level in pre-reading skills The test consists of 60 multiple-choice items reliability (K-R 20) is 96 By applying a calibration pro-
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 51
cedure the scores were rescaled so as to constitute a one-dimensionalmetric pro ciency scale
Maths pro ciency Maths pro ciency was measured using the Orderingtest (Ordenen) also developed by CITO This test gives an indicationof the studentrsquos achievement level in pre-maths skills The test containsa total of 42 multiple-choice items reliability (K-R 20) is 90 The scoreson this test were also rescaled to constitute a one-dimensional metricpro ciency scale
Social position Social position was measured by means of what isknown as a pupil pro le This pro le comprises a number of statementspresented to the grade teacher to indicate their applicability to each indi-vidual pupil Social position entails four items with a reliability (Cronbachrsquosa) of 84 Two examples of items are ldquoThis pupil is popular with class-matesrdquo and ldquoThis pupil has few friends in hisher classrdquo Scores on theitems range from 1 (ldquode nitely falserdquo) to 5 (ldquode nitely truerdquo) A scalescore was computed by averaging the scores on the component itemsA low score indicates low social position a high score points to highsocial status
Well-being Well-being too was derived from the pupil pro le It com-prises three items and has a reliability (Cronbachrsquos a) of 79 Examplesof items include ldquoThe pupil feels perfectly at ease with merdquo and ldquoThepupil feels uncomfortable at schoolrdquo The scale score was calculated inthe same way as that for social position
Self-con dence Self-con dence was also measured by means of pupilpro le It entails four items and has a reliability (Cronbachrsquos a) of 75Examples of items include ldquoThe pupil is timid and anxiousrdquo and ldquoThepupil is easily upsetrdquo The scale score was calculated in the same wayas that for social position
33 Independent Variables
Predictors were identi ed at two levels pupil level and school level Keyvariables were parental religious af liation denomination of school andreligious minoritymajority position In addition some relevant backgrounddata on children and their parents were collected these served as controlvariables in the analyses (cf Scheerens amp Bosker 1997)
331 Pupil LevelAt pupil level the following variables were used Religious af liation The following question was asked with regard to
parentsrsquo religious af liation ldquoWhich church religious community or
52 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
ideological group do you and your partner subscribe tordquo The follow-ing categories were identi ed (1) none (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3)Protestant Christian (PC) (4) Islamic or Hindu and (5) other
Parental ethnicity Parentsrsquo birthplace was used to determine ethnicityOn substantive grounds four categories were identi ed (1) Dutch (2)Surinamese or Antillean (SurAnt) (3) Turkish or Moroccan (TurMor)and (4) other minority background The fourth category includes a mix-ture of Western and non-Western immigrants
Parental education Education was taken to be an indicator of socialbackground The highest educational level in the family that of thefather or mother was used Four categories were identi ed (1) primaryeducation (PE) (2) junior secondary vocational education (JSVE) (3)senior secondary vocational education (SSVE) and (4) higher voca-tional and university education (HE)
Gender There were two categories (1) boys and (2) girls Age A relative measure standardised according to grade was taken to
provide a rough indicator of repeating a grade or delayed entrance byimmigrant children There were three categories (1) the ldquonormrdquo or amaximum of six months older than the norm (2) more than six monthsolder and (3) more than a year older
Majorityminority position To determine the pupilrsquos relative position inregard to religion we rst established which religion had the highestincidence in each class Then we checked per pupil to determine whetherhe or she belonged to the majority group To distinguish between situ-ations where there was a clear majority group (eg 90 RC 5 PC5 other) and situations where the groups were more evenly distrib-uted (eg 40 RC 30 PC 30 other) we also calculated the varia-tion in the incidence of the different religions On the basis of the medianof this distribution a distinction was made between relatively little(diverse) and relatively great (dominant) variation Thus majorityminor-ity position had three categories (1) the pupil belongs to a minoritygroup (2) the pupil belongs to the biggest group but this group is notdominant (3) the pupil belongs to the biggest group which is dominant
332 School LevelAt school level one characteristic is identi ed Denomination Information on schoolsrsquo denominations was obtained
from the Ministry of Education The following categories were identi ed(1) public (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3) Protestant Christian (PC) and(4) other private
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 53
4 RESULTS
41 Descriptive Analyses
Table 1 shows the correlations between parental religious af liation andthe religious majorityminority position of pupils on the one hand and thecontrol variables of ethnicity education gender and age on the otherCorrelations are indicated in the form of column percentages For eachpredictor the correlation coef cient Crameacuterrsquos V is given Next table 2shows the correlations between religious af liation and position and the ve effect measures These take the form of averages and the nominalmetric correlation coef cient Eta
From table 1 we see that in the no religion RC and PC categories theDutch are represented by between 89 and 96 The IslamicHindu cate-gory comprises 75 Turkish and Moroccan pupils As for education 40of Muslim and Hindu parents have at most primary school education TheIslamicHindu category also has relatively many older pupils probablycaused by late school entry In the majority diverse category there arecomparatively many children whose parents have no religious af liationwhereas the majority dominant category has relatively many Catholics
As for the relation between religious af liation and effect measurestable 2 shows signi cant differences in language and maths performancein which regard the IslamicHindu category ndash and to a lesser extent theother religions category as well ndash deviate negatively from the other reli-gious categories These two categories also differ marginally from the otherpupils in the class in respect of social position There are no signi canttotal correlations between majorityminority position when it comes toreligious af liation and the effect measures
Table 3 gives the correlations between the schoolrsquos denomination andthe predictors at pupil level while table 4 shows the correlations betweendenomination and the effect measures
Table 3 shows that there is in fact a signi cant correlation betweenparental religious af liation and school denomination although there ismanifestly no question of a one-to-one relation clearly religious consid-erations are not the only ones in uencing the choice of a school
Table 4 indicates that the denominations do not differ in respect of thecognitive and noncognitive effect measures
54 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 1
Cor
rela
tion
s of
rel
igio
n an
d re
ligi
ous
maj
ority
min
orit
y po
siti
on w
ith
ethn
icit
y e
duca
tion
ge
nder
and
age
(in
)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
nN
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erV
Min
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Maj
orit
yV
Tot
alH
indu
dive
rse
dom
inan
t
Rel
igio
nndash
22
Non
e10
00
00
032
3917
28R
C0
100
00
025
2739
32
PC
00
100
00
2214
2220
Is
lam
H
indu
00
010
00
1520
2119
O
ther
00
00
100
60
02
Eth
nici
ty5
11
2D
utch
9691
894
6372
7577
75
Sur
Ant
1
43
87
63
24
Tur
Mor
0
01
742
1016
1714
O
ther
45
713
2912
64
7 E
duca
tion
29
03
PE
34
340
910
911
10
JSV
E33
3026
3529
3232
2931
S
SV
E37
3740
1636
3233
3534
H
E28
2931
926
2625
2525
G
ende
r0
10
2B
oys
5252
5353
4854
5251
52
Gir
ls48
4847
4752
4648
4948
A
ge0
60
3N
orm
7069
7161
6567
6670
68
gt1
2 ye
ar30
3129
3834
3333
2932
gt
1 ye
ar0
00
11
00
00
N=
100
281
43
197
199
41
927
209
331
02
758
407
310
141
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 55
Tab
le 2
C
orre
lati
ons
of r
elig
ion
and
relig
ious
maj
orit
ym
inor
ity
posi
tion
with
effe
ct m
easu
res
(ave
rage
s)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
n N
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erE
taM
inor
ity
Maj
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Eta
Tota
lsd
Hin
dudi
vers
edo
min
ant
Lan
guag
e 98
698
698
595
397
73
697
997
998
10
397
937
Mat
hs56
5756
4755
28
5455
550
455
14S
ocia
l po
siti
on3
93
83
83
73
71
23
83
83
80
53
86
Wel
l-be
ing
41
41
41
40
40
07
41
41
41
02
41
5S
elf-
con
denc
e3
63
53
63
63
50
53
63
63
60
23
67
56 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
42 Multilevel Analyses
Having given a descriptive summary of the distributions and correlationsof the attributes under investigation we now offer an analysis in whichthe data are correlated in a multivariate manner To this end we make useof multilevel analysis This technique enables us to distinguish between
Table 3 Correlations of denomination with religion ethnicity education gender and age (in )
Denomination
Public RC PC Other private V
Religion 37None 47 18 25 14RC 13 58 11 28PC 10 7 52 22IslamHindu 27 16 9 34Other 2 1 3 2Ethnicity 11Dutch 68 77 85 60SurAnt 3 3 3 8TurMor 21 13 7 22Other 8 7 6 10Education 06PE 13 10 5 14JSVE 32 30 31 27SSVE 31 33 38 32HE 23 27 26 26Gender 02Boys 53 53 52 49Girls 47 47 48 51Age 03Norm 67 66 70 72gt12 year 32 33 29 28gt1 year 1 0 0 0
N=100 2905 4053 2381 802
Table 4 Correlations of denomination with effect measures (averages)
DenominationPublic RC PC Other private Eta
Language 977 981 981 974 07Maths 54 56 55 54 06Social position 38 38 38 37 04Well-being 41 41 41 41 01Self-con dence 36 36 36 36 03
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 57
different levels in the explanation of variance The underlying idea is thatvariance in say pupil performance lies partly at pupil level and partly atschool level Variance at school level is commonly known as systematicvariance School variables can only account for variance in performance thatis associated with the school level This means that a school variable whichin an ordinary one-level regression analysis including school and pupilvariables explains only a little of the total variance can still be an importantpredictor if the non-systematic (ie pupil level) part of the variance is leftout of account (cf Snijders amp Bosker 1999 Dijkstra amp Veenstra 2001)
In the multilevel analyses we test a series of models These models areconstructed step by step as follows
First we compute what is known as a null model by introducing a con-stant as predictor at both levels From this we can infer which part ofthe variance in effect measures is at pupil level and which part is atschool level
Next parental religious af liation is introduced as four dummy variablesin model 1 with the no religion category serving as reference group
In model 2 religious majorityminority position is added to the nullmodel as two dummy variables Here the majority dominant categoryis used as the reference group
In model 3 both religion and majorityminority position are added tothe null model
In model 4 the control variables ethnicity education gender and ageare added to model 3 Ethnicity entails three dummy variables with theDutch category serving as reference group for gender boys are the ref-erence group
In model 5 school denomination is added to model 4 This entails threedummy variables with public schooling serving as reference group
Finally in model 6 the cross-level interactions of religious af liationand religious majorityminority position with denomination are addedto model 5 Here one needs to determine whether the effects of religiousaf liation and position differ between schools of different denomina-tions Since no interaction proved signi cant model 6 was not includedin the tables
Tables 5 to 9 give the results of the multilevel analyses with the ve effectmeasures The tables re ect the unstandardised regression coef cients (B)and the accompanying standard errors (SE) In addition they indicate thedegree to which the estimates deviate signi cantly from zero (under p)Signi cant effects and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively3
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
48 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
In the Netherlands Dijkstra and Veenstra (2000) have recently initiatedresearch into the effects of pupilsrsquo religious position They conceive of aschool as a community functioning within the larger whole of a socialenvironment Here they rely on the ideas of Coleman and Hoffer (1987)about functional and value communities as well as the ecological devel-opment model of Bronfenbrenner (1979) A value community refers to thecongruence between the norms and values prevailing in the childrsquos imme-diate social environment and those observed in the school A functionalcommunity exists when the school is assimilated into a network of mutualand intergenerational relations The expectation is that schools displayingmore attributes of functional and value communities provide a morefavourable context for achieving good educational outcomes
In community theory the relation between school and environment isfocal But one can also look into relations within a school In this regardKassenberg De Vos and Dijkstra (2000) refer to notions of belonging tothe school (school belonging and school membership) developed byGoodenow (1993) School belonging is seen as a feeling that one isaccepted valued integrated and encouraged by others (teachers and fel-low pupils) and that one is an important component of class life and activ-ities Research has shown that such feelings go hand in hand with strongermotivation to achieve greater self-con dence and well-being and ulti-mately as a result better cognitive performance Signi cantly there is arelation with pupilsrsquo gender and ethnic background Goodenow and Grady(1993) and Voelkl (1996) found that girls have a stronger sense of schoolbelonging than boys In addition children from ethnic minorities feel morestrongly af liated with the school According to these researchers the lat-ter nding is attributable to the value that the relevant minority culturesassign to society and their motivation for schooling2
Motivation to learn is strongly in uenced not only by pupilsrsquo home sit-uation but also by the extent to which one can speak of functional andvalue communities Within the school motivation is a product of inter-action between teacher and pupils and among the pupils themselves(Guldemond 1994) Various socio-psychological comparison processesalso play a major role (Marsh Koumlller amp Baumert 2001) Research in thisregard is often conducted within the framework of effects of school com-position (Thrupp 1995 Westerbeek 1999) Thus such studies may exam-ine the effect on performance of a large proportion of pupils from ethnicminorities in a school The percentage of pupils from ethnic minorities isde ned as an attribute at school level
As mentioned already Dijkstra and Veenstra (2000) have pursued thisnotion regarding ethnicity into the realm of religion More particularly
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 49
they determined to what extent the religious philosophy of the school iscongruent with the pupilsrsquo religious background and whether the mea-sure of congruence has any impact on educational performance Theirstudy is an extension of the research by Coleman and Hoffer (1987) intovalue communities which also examined the congruence between thedominant religion at school and pupilsrsquo religious background Both thesestudies in fact demonstrated a relation between such congruence and edu-cational performance
With due regard to these theoretical notions I have opted for a moreor less similar approach in my research A key issue is the position occu-pied by pupils in regard to religion that is a minority or a majority posi-tion The childrsquos religious position is determined by comparing it with theproportion of classmates whose parents share the same religious af lia-tion In contrast to studies of the effects of school composition here it isseen as an attribute at the level of the pupil rather than that of the schoolThe assumption is that ldquodominant religionrdquo refers to a value and func-tional community If the child is in such a majority position there will bemore social networking between this pupilrsquos parents and other parents thanif the child is in a minority position There will also be greater corre-spondence between the norms and values observed at home and at schoolfor instance regarding the importance of education and how children shouldbehave Both factors will positively in uence the childrsquos school careermainly because there will be less need for discussion about ends and meansand greater ( joint) control and support Not only will the relation betweenschool and home be more favourable the same applies to the situation inclass Children in a majority position have more characteristics in com-mon have a stronger sense of belonging and feel more at ease They haveless dif culty asserting themselves and consequently they can devote moreenergy to actual school tasks This leads to better educational outcomes
In this article majorityminority position in regard to religion is focalWith the aid of recently collected data on grade 2 primary school pupilsI seek to answer the following question
What effect does a pupilrsquos religious majority or minority position at pri-mary school have on a number of cognitive and noncognitive educa-tional outcomes
As measures of cognitive effect I take pre-reading and pre-maths pro ciencyand as noncognitive measures I use social position sense of well-beingand self-con dence It is anticipated that membership of a dominant reli-gious group will have a positive effect on educational outcomes Becausethe children involved are so young it is also expected that at this stage
50 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
the effect on noncognitive effect measures will be greater than on cogni-tive ones This is because membership of a dominant religious group affectsprimarily their social position well-being and self-con dence and onlythen ndash largely via these noncognitive effects ndash their cognitive skills
From the research question it is evident that I am interested mainly inthe impact of religious position on educational outcomes Since a num-ber of attributes of pupils and schools are known to obscure the opera-tion of this effect they need to be taken into account in analyses Hencethe analyses will be controlled for certain relevant background featuressuch as parentsrsquo education and ethnicity and the denomination of the schoolThe upshot is that we gain insight into the net effect of religious major-ityminority position
3 METHOD
31 Sample
The data analysed here derive from a Dutch cohort study entitled ldquoPrimaryEducationrdquo (PRIMA) As part of this research project test and question-naire data on primary school pupils their parents teachers and the rele-vant school administrators have been collected biennially since the 199495school year The project involves 700 primary schools which is almost10 of the total number of Dutch primary schools and some 60000 grade2 4 6 and 8 pupils The PRIMA project is characterised by an overrep-resentation of schools with a relatively large number of minority groupstudents which permits reliable estimates of the systematic effects of fac-tors pertaining to ethnicity and social background The present analysesare based on the results of the third PRIMA measurement in the 199899school year The analyses involve 10141 grade 2 pupils from 549 pri-mary schools
32 Dependent Variables
Five effect measures are used two cognitive and three noncognitive Whatfollows is merely a brief outline for a more detailed explanation you arereferred to Driessen Van Langen and Vierke (2000)
Language pro ciency Language pro ciency was measured using theConcepts test (Begrippen) developed by CITO (National Institute forEducational Measurement) This test gives an indication of the studentrsquosachievement level in pre-reading skills The test consists of 60 multiple-choice items reliability (K-R 20) is 96 By applying a calibration pro-
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 51
cedure the scores were rescaled so as to constitute a one-dimensionalmetric pro ciency scale
Maths pro ciency Maths pro ciency was measured using the Orderingtest (Ordenen) also developed by CITO This test gives an indicationof the studentrsquos achievement level in pre-maths skills The test containsa total of 42 multiple-choice items reliability (K-R 20) is 90 The scoreson this test were also rescaled to constitute a one-dimensional metricpro ciency scale
Social position Social position was measured by means of what isknown as a pupil pro le This pro le comprises a number of statementspresented to the grade teacher to indicate their applicability to each indi-vidual pupil Social position entails four items with a reliability (Cronbachrsquosa) of 84 Two examples of items are ldquoThis pupil is popular with class-matesrdquo and ldquoThis pupil has few friends in hisher classrdquo Scores on theitems range from 1 (ldquode nitely falserdquo) to 5 (ldquode nitely truerdquo) A scalescore was computed by averaging the scores on the component itemsA low score indicates low social position a high score points to highsocial status
Well-being Well-being too was derived from the pupil pro le It com-prises three items and has a reliability (Cronbachrsquos a) of 79 Examplesof items include ldquoThe pupil feels perfectly at ease with merdquo and ldquoThepupil feels uncomfortable at schoolrdquo The scale score was calculated inthe same way as that for social position
Self-con dence Self-con dence was also measured by means of pupilpro le It entails four items and has a reliability (Cronbachrsquos a) of 75Examples of items include ldquoThe pupil is timid and anxiousrdquo and ldquoThepupil is easily upsetrdquo The scale score was calculated in the same wayas that for social position
33 Independent Variables
Predictors were identi ed at two levels pupil level and school level Keyvariables were parental religious af liation denomination of school andreligious minoritymajority position In addition some relevant backgrounddata on children and their parents were collected these served as controlvariables in the analyses (cf Scheerens amp Bosker 1997)
331 Pupil LevelAt pupil level the following variables were used Religious af liation The following question was asked with regard to
parentsrsquo religious af liation ldquoWhich church religious community or
52 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
ideological group do you and your partner subscribe tordquo The follow-ing categories were identi ed (1) none (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3)Protestant Christian (PC) (4) Islamic or Hindu and (5) other
Parental ethnicity Parentsrsquo birthplace was used to determine ethnicityOn substantive grounds four categories were identi ed (1) Dutch (2)Surinamese or Antillean (SurAnt) (3) Turkish or Moroccan (TurMor)and (4) other minority background The fourth category includes a mix-ture of Western and non-Western immigrants
Parental education Education was taken to be an indicator of socialbackground The highest educational level in the family that of thefather or mother was used Four categories were identi ed (1) primaryeducation (PE) (2) junior secondary vocational education (JSVE) (3)senior secondary vocational education (SSVE) and (4) higher voca-tional and university education (HE)
Gender There were two categories (1) boys and (2) girls Age A relative measure standardised according to grade was taken to
provide a rough indicator of repeating a grade or delayed entrance byimmigrant children There were three categories (1) the ldquonormrdquo or amaximum of six months older than the norm (2) more than six monthsolder and (3) more than a year older
Majorityminority position To determine the pupilrsquos relative position inregard to religion we rst established which religion had the highestincidence in each class Then we checked per pupil to determine whetherhe or she belonged to the majority group To distinguish between situ-ations where there was a clear majority group (eg 90 RC 5 PC5 other) and situations where the groups were more evenly distrib-uted (eg 40 RC 30 PC 30 other) we also calculated the varia-tion in the incidence of the different religions On the basis of the medianof this distribution a distinction was made between relatively little(diverse) and relatively great (dominant) variation Thus majorityminor-ity position had three categories (1) the pupil belongs to a minoritygroup (2) the pupil belongs to the biggest group but this group is notdominant (3) the pupil belongs to the biggest group which is dominant
332 School LevelAt school level one characteristic is identi ed Denomination Information on schoolsrsquo denominations was obtained
from the Ministry of Education The following categories were identi ed(1) public (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3) Protestant Christian (PC) and(4) other private
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 53
4 RESULTS
41 Descriptive Analyses
Table 1 shows the correlations between parental religious af liation andthe religious majorityminority position of pupils on the one hand and thecontrol variables of ethnicity education gender and age on the otherCorrelations are indicated in the form of column percentages For eachpredictor the correlation coef cient Crameacuterrsquos V is given Next table 2shows the correlations between religious af liation and position and the ve effect measures These take the form of averages and the nominalmetric correlation coef cient Eta
From table 1 we see that in the no religion RC and PC categories theDutch are represented by between 89 and 96 The IslamicHindu cate-gory comprises 75 Turkish and Moroccan pupils As for education 40of Muslim and Hindu parents have at most primary school education TheIslamicHindu category also has relatively many older pupils probablycaused by late school entry In the majority diverse category there arecomparatively many children whose parents have no religious af liationwhereas the majority dominant category has relatively many Catholics
As for the relation between religious af liation and effect measurestable 2 shows signi cant differences in language and maths performancein which regard the IslamicHindu category ndash and to a lesser extent theother religions category as well ndash deviate negatively from the other reli-gious categories These two categories also differ marginally from the otherpupils in the class in respect of social position There are no signi canttotal correlations between majorityminority position when it comes toreligious af liation and the effect measures
Table 3 gives the correlations between the schoolrsquos denomination andthe predictors at pupil level while table 4 shows the correlations betweendenomination and the effect measures
Table 3 shows that there is in fact a signi cant correlation betweenparental religious af liation and school denomination although there ismanifestly no question of a one-to-one relation clearly religious consid-erations are not the only ones in uencing the choice of a school
Table 4 indicates that the denominations do not differ in respect of thecognitive and noncognitive effect measures
54 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 1
Cor
rela
tion
s of
rel
igio
n an
d re
ligi
ous
maj
ority
min
orit
y po
siti
on w
ith
ethn
icit
y e
duca
tion
ge
nder
and
age
(in
)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
nN
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erV
Min
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Maj
orit
yV
Tot
alH
indu
dive
rse
dom
inan
t
Rel
igio
nndash
22
Non
e10
00
00
032
3917
28R
C0
100
00
025
2739
32
PC
00
100
00
2214
2220
Is
lam
H
indu
00
010
00
1520
2119
O
ther
00
00
100
60
02
Eth
nici
ty5
11
2D
utch
9691
894
6372
7577
75
Sur
Ant
1
43
87
63
24
Tur
Mor
0
01
742
1016
1714
O
ther
45
713
2912
64
7 E
duca
tion
29
03
PE
34
340
910
911
10
JSV
E33
3026
3529
3232
2931
S
SV
E37
3740
1636
3233
3534
H
E28
2931
926
2625
2525
G
ende
r0
10
2B
oys
5252
5353
4854
5251
52
Gir
ls48
4847
4752
4648
4948
A
ge0
60
3N
orm
7069
7161
6567
6670
68
gt1
2 ye
ar30
3129
3834
3333
2932
gt
1 ye
ar0
00
11
00
00
N=
100
281
43
197
199
41
927
209
331
02
758
407
310
141
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 55
Tab
le 2
C
orre
lati
ons
of r
elig
ion
and
relig
ious
maj
orit
ym
inor
ity
posi
tion
with
effe
ct m
easu
res
(ave
rage
s)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
n N
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erE
taM
inor
ity
Maj
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Eta
Tota
lsd
Hin
dudi
vers
edo
min
ant
Lan
guag
e 98
698
698
595
397
73
697
997
998
10
397
937
Mat
hs56
5756
4755
28
5455
550
455
14S
ocia
l po
siti
on3
93
83
83
73
71
23
83
83
80
53
86
Wel
l-be
ing
41
41
41
40
40
07
41
41
41
02
41
5S
elf-
con
denc
e3
63
53
63
63
50
53
63
63
60
23
67
56 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
42 Multilevel Analyses
Having given a descriptive summary of the distributions and correlationsof the attributes under investigation we now offer an analysis in whichthe data are correlated in a multivariate manner To this end we make useof multilevel analysis This technique enables us to distinguish between
Table 3 Correlations of denomination with religion ethnicity education gender and age (in )
Denomination
Public RC PC Other private V
Religion 37None 47 18 25 14RC 13 58 11 28PC 10 7 52 22IslamHindu 27 16 9 34Other 2 1 3 2Ethnicity 11Dutch 68 77 85 60SurAnt 3 3 3 8TurMor 21 13 7 22Other 8 7 6 10Education 06PE 13 10 5 14JSVE 32 30 31 27SSVE 31 33 38 32HE 23 27 26 26Gender 02Boys 53 53 52 49Girls 47 47 48 51Age 03Norm 67 66 70 72gt12 year 32 33 29 28gt1 year 1 0 0 0
N=100 2905 4053 2381 802
Table 4 Correlations of denomination with effect measures (averages)
DenominationPublic RC PC Other private Eta
Language 977 981 981 974 07Maths 54 56 55 54 06Social position 38 38 38 37 04Well-being 41 41 41 41 01Self-con dence 36 36 36 36 03
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 57
different levels in the explanation of variance The underlying idea is thatvariance in say pupil performance lies partly at pupil level and partly atschool level Variance at school level is commonly known as systematicvariance School variables can only account for variance in performance thatis associated with the school level This means that a school variable whichin an ordinary one-level regression analysis including school and pupilvariables explains only a little of the total variance can still be an importantpredictor if the non-systematic (ie pupil level) part of the variance is leftout of account (cf Snijders amp Bosker 1999 Dijkstra amp Veenstra 2001)
In the multilevel analyses we test a series of models These models areconstructed step by step as follows
First we compute what is known as a null model by introducing a con-stant as predictor at both levels From this we can infer which part ofthe variance in effect measures is at pupil level and which part is atschool level
Next parental religious af liation is introduced as four dummy variablesin model 1 with the no religion category serving as reference group
In model 2 religious majorityminority position is added to the nullmodel as two dummy variables Here the majority dominant categoryis used as the reference group
In model 3 both religion and majorityminority position are added tothe null model
In model 4 the control variables ethnicity education gender and ageare added to model 3 Ethnicity entails three dummy variables with theDutch category serving as reference group for gender boys are the ref-erence group
In model 5 school denomination is added to model 4 This entails threedummy variables with public schooling serving as reference group
Finally in model 6 the cross-level interactions of religious af liationand religious majorityminority position with denomination are addedto model 5 Here one needs to determine whether the effects of religiousaf liation and position differ between schools of different denomina-tions Since no interaction proved signi cant model 6 was not includedin the tables
Tables 5 to 9 give the results of the multilevel analyses with the ve effectmeasures The tables re ect the unstandardised regression coef cients (B)and the accompanying standard errors (SE) In addition they indicate thedegree to which the estimates deviate signi cantly from zero (under p)Signi cant effects and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively3
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 49
they determined to what extent the religious philosophy of the school iscongruent with the pupilsrsquo religious background and whether the mea-sure of congruence has any impact on educational performance Theirstudy is an extension of the research by Coleman and Hoffer (1987) intovalue communities which also examined the congruence between thedominant religion at school and pupilsrsquo religious background Both thesestudies in fact demonstrated a relation between such congruence and edu-cational performance
With due regard to these theoretical notions I have opted for a moreor less similar approach in my research A key issue is the position occu-pied by pupils in regard to religion that is a minority or a majority posi-tion The childrsquos religious position is determined by comparing it with theproportion of classmates whose parents share the same religious af lia-tion In contrast to studies of the effects of school composition here it isseen as an attribute at the level of the pupil rather than that of the schoolThe assumption is that ldquodominant religionrdquo refers to a value and func-tional community If the child is in such a majority position there will bemore social networking between this pupilrsquos parents and other parents thanif the child is in a minority position There will also be greater corre-spondence between the norms and values observed at home and at schoolfor instance regarding the importance of education and how children shouldbehave Both factors will positively in uence the childrsquos school careermainly because there will be less need for discussion about ends and meansand greater ( joint) control and support Not only will the relation betweenschool and home be more favourable the same applies to the situation inclass Children in a majority position have more characteristics in com-mon have a stronger sense of belonging and feel more at ease They haveless dif culty asserting themselves and consequently they can devote moreenergy to actual school tasks This leads to better educational outcomes
In this article majorityminority position in regard to religion is focalWith the aid of recently collected data on grade 2 primary school pupilsI seek to answer the following question
What effect does a pupilrsquos religious majority or minority position at pri-mary school have on a number of cognitive and noncognitive educa-tional outcomes
As measures of cognitive effect I take pre-reading and pre-maths pro ciencyand as noncognitive measures I use social position sense of well-beingand self-con dence It is anticipated that membership of a dominant reli-gious group will have a positive effect on educational outcomes Becausethe children involved are so young it is also expected that at this stage
50 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
the effect on noncognitive effect measures will be greater than on cogni-tive ones This is because membership of a dominant religious group affectsprimarily their social position well-being and self-con dence and onlythen ndash largely via these noncognitive effects ndash their cognitive skills
From the research question it is evident that I am interested mainly inthe impact of religious position on educational outcomes Since a num-ber of attributes of pupils and schools are known to obscure the opera-tion of this effect they need to be taken into account in analyses Hencethe analyses will be controlled for certain relevant background featuressuch as parentsrsquo education and ethnicity and the denomination of the schoolThe upshot is that we gain insight into the net effect of religious major-ityminority position
3 METHOD
31 Sample
The data analysed here derive from a Dutch cohort study entitled ldquoPrimaryEducationrdquo (PRIMA) As part of this research project test and question-naire data on primary school pupils their parents teachers and the rele-vant school administrators have been collected biennially since the 199495school year The project involves 700 primary schools which is almost10 of the total number of Dutch primary schools and some 60000 grade2 4 6 and 8 pupils The PRIMA project is characterised by an overrep-resentation of schools with a relatively large number of minority groupstudents which permits reliable estimates of the systematic effects of fac-tors pertaining to ethnicity and social background The present analysesare based on the results of the third PRIMA measurement in the 199899school year The analyses involve 10141 grade 2 pupils from 549 pri-mary schools
32 Dependent Variables
Five effect measures are used two cognitive and three noncognitive Whatfollows is merely a brief outline for a more detailed explanation you arereferred to Driessen Van Langen and Vierke (2000)
Language pro ciency Language pro ciency was measured using theConcepts test (Begrippen) developed by CITO (National Institute forEducational Measurement) This test gives an indication of the studentrsquosachievement level in pre-reading skills The test consists of 60 multiple-choice items reliability (K-R 20) is 96 By applying a calibration pro-
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 51
cedure the scores were rescaled so as to constitute a one-dimensionalmetric pro ciency scale
Maths pro ciency Maths pro ciency was measured using the Orderingtest (Ordenen) also developed by CITO This test gives an indicationof the studentrsquos achievement level in pre-maths skills The test containsa total of 42 multiple-choice items reliability (K-R 20) is 90 The scoreson this test were also rescaled to constitute a one-dimensional metricpro ciency scale
Social position Social position was measured by means of what isknown as a pupil pro le This pro le comprises a number of statementspresented to the grade teacher to indicate their applicability to each indi-vidual pupil Social position entails four items with a reliability (Cronbachrsquosa) of 84 Two examples of items are ldquoThis pupil is popular with class-matesrdquo and ldquoThis pupil has few friends in hisher classrdquo Scores on theitems range from 1 (ldquode nitely falserdquo) to 5 (ldquode nitely truerdquo) A scalescore was computed by averaging the scores on the component itemsA low score indicates low social position a high score points to highsocial status
Well-being Well-being too was derived from the pupil pro le It com-prises three items and has a reliability (Cronbachrsquos a) of 79 Examplesof items include ldquoThe pupil feels perfectly at ease with merdquo and ldquoThepupil feels uncomfortable at schoolrdquo The scale score was calculated inthe same way as that for social position
Self-con dence Self-con dence was also measured by means of pupilpro le It entails four items and has a reliability (Cronbachrsquos a) of 75Examples of items include ldquoThe pupil is timid and anxiousrdquo and ldquoThepupil is easily upsetrdquo The scale score was calculated in the same wayas that for social position
33 Independent Variables
Predictors were identi ed at two levels pupil level and school level Keyvariables were parental religious af liation denomination of school andreligious minoritymajority position In addition some relevant backgrounddata on children and their parents were collected these served as controlvariables in the analyses (cf Scheerens amp Bosker 1997)
331 Pupil LevelAt pupil level the following variables were used Religious af liation The following question was asked with regard to
parentsrsquo religious af liation ldquoWhich church religious community or
52 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
ideological group do you and your partner subscribe tordquo The follow-ing categories were identi ed (1) none (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3)Protestant Christian (PC) (4) Islamic or Hindu and (5) other
Parental ethnicity Parentsrsquo birthplace was used to determine ethnicityOn substantive grounds four categories were identi ed (1) Dutch (2)Surinamese or Antillean (SurAnt) (3) Turkish or Moroccan (TurMor)and (4) other minority background The fourth category includes a mix-ture of Western and non-Western immigrants
Parental education Education was taken to be an indicator of socialbackground The highest educational level in the family that of thefather or mother was used Four categories were identi ed (1) primaryeducation (PE) (2) junior secondary vocational education (JSVE) (3)senior secondary vocational education (SSVE) and (4) higher voca-tional and university education (HE)
Gender There were two categories (1) boys and (2) girls Age A relative measure standardised according to grade was taken to
provide a rough indicator of repeating a grade or delayed entrance byimmigrant children There were three categories (1) the ldquonormrdquo or amaximum of six months older than the norm (2) more than six monthsolder and (3) more than a year older
Majorityminority position To determine the pupilrsquos relative position inregard to religion we rst established which religion had the highestincidence in each class Then we checked per pupil to determine whetherhe or she belonged to the majority group To distinguish between situ-ations where there was a clear majority group (eg 90 RC 5 PC5 other) and situations where the groups were more evenly distrib-uted (eg 40 RC 30 PC 30 other) we also calculated the varia-tion in the incidence of the different religions On the basis of the medianof this distribution a distinction was made between relatively little(diverse) and relatively great (dominant) variation Thus majorityminor-ity position had three categories (1) the pupil belongs to a minoritygroup (2) the pupil belongs to the biggest group but this group is notdominant (3) the pupil belongs to the biggest group which is dominant
332 School LevelAt school level one characteristic is identi ed Denomination Information on schoolsrsquo denominations was obtained
from the Ministry of Education The following categories were identi ed(1) public (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3) Protestant Christian (PC) and(4) other private
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 53
4 RESULTS
41 Descriptive Analyses
Table 1 shows the correlations between parental religious af liation andthe religious majorityminority position of pupils on the one hand and thecontrol variables of ethnicity education gender and age on the otherCorrelations are indicated in the form of column percentages For eachpredictor the correlation coef cient Crameacuterrsquos V is given Next table 2shows the correlations between religious af liation and position and the ve effect measures These take the form of averages and the nominalmetric correlation coef cient Eta
From table 1 we see that in the no religion RC and PC categories theDutch are represented by between 89 and 96 The IslamicHindu cate-gory comprises 75 Turkish and Moroccan pupils As for education 40of Muslim and Hindu parents have at most primary school education TheIslamicHindu category also has relatively many older pupils probablycaused by late school entry In the majority diverse category there arecomparatively many children whose parents have no religious af liationwhereas the majority dominant category has relatively many Catholics
As for the relation between religious af liation and effect measurestable 2 shows signi cant differences in language and maths performancein which regard the IslamicHindu category ndash and to a lesser extent theother religions category as well ndash deviate negatively from the other reli-gious categories These two categories also differ marginally from the otherpupils in the class in respect of social position There are no signi canttotal correlations between majorityminority position when it comes toreligious af liation and the effect measures
Table 3 gives the correlations between the schoolrsquos denomination andthe predictors at pupil level while table 4 shows the correlations betweendenomination and the effect measures
Table 3 shows that there is in fact a signi cant correlation betweenparental religious af liation and school denomination although there ismanifestly no question of a one-to-one relation clearly religious consid-erations are not the only ones in uencing the choice of a school
Table 4 indicates that the denominations do not differ in respect of thecognitive and noncognitive effect measures
54 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 1
Cor
rela
tion
s of
rel
igio
n an
d re
ligi
ous
maj
ority
min
orit
y po
siti
on w
ith
ethn
icit
y e
duca
tion
ge
nder
and
age
(in
)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
nN
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erV
Min
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Maj
orit
yV
Tot
alH
indu
dive
rse
dom
inan
t
Rel
igio
nndash
22
Non
e10
00
00
032
3917
28R
C0
100
00
025
2739
32
PC
00
100
00
2214
2220
Is
lam
H
indu
00
010
00
1520
2119
O
ther
00
00
100
60
02
Eth
nici
ty5
11
2D
utch
9691
894
6372
7577
75
Sur
Ant
1
43
87
63
24
Tur
Mor
0
01
742
1016
1714
O
ther
45
713
2912
64
7 E
duca
tion
29
03
PE
34
340
910
911
10
JSV
E33
3026
3529
3232
2931
S
SV
E37
3740
1636
3233
3534
H
E28
2931
926
2625
2525
G
ende
r0
10
2B
oys
5252
5353
4854
5251
52
Gir
ls48
4847
4752
4648
4948
A
ge0
60
3N
orm
7069
7161
6567
6670
68
gt1
2 ye
ar30
3129
3834
3333
2932
gt
1 ye
ar0
00
11
00
00
N=
100
281
43
197
199
41
927
209
331
02
758
407
310
141
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 55
Tab
le 2
C
orre
lati
ons
of r
elig
ion
and
relig
ious
maj
orit
ym
inor
ity
posi
tion
with
effe
ct m
easu
res
(ave
rage
s)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
n N
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erE
taM
inor
ity
Maj
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Eta
Tota
lsd
Hin
dudi
vers
edo
min
ant
Lan
guag
e 98
698
698
595
397
73
697
997
998
10
397
937
Mat
hs56
5756
4755
28
5455
550
455
14S
ocia
l po
siti
on3
93
83
83
73
71
23
83
83
80
53
86
Wel
l-be
ing
41
41
41
40
40
07
41
41
41
02
41
5S
elf-
con
denc
e3
63
53
63
63
50
53
63
63
60
23
67
56 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
42 Multilevel Analyses
Having given a descriptive summary of the distributions and correlationsof the attributes under investigation we now offer an analysis in whichthe data are correlated in a multivariate manner To this end we make useof multilevel analysis This technique enables us to distinguish between
Table 3 Correlations of denomination with religion ethnicity education gender and age (in )
Denomination
Public RC PC Other private V
Religion 37None 47 18 25 14RC 13 58 11 28PC 10 7 52 22IslamHindu 27 16 9 34Other 2 1 3 2Ethnicity 11Dutch 68 77 85 60SurAnt 3 3 3 8TurMor 21 13 7 22Other 8 7 6 10Education 06PE 13 10 5 14JSVE 32 30 31 27SSVE 31 33 38 32HE 23 27 26 26Gender 02Boys 53 53 52 49Girls 47 47 48 51Age 03Norm 67 66 70 72gt12 year 32 33 29 28gt1 year 1 0 0 0
N=100 2905 4053 2381 802
Table 4 Correlations of denomination with effect measures (averages)
DenominationPublic RC PC Other private Eta
Language 977 981 981 974 07Maths 54 56 55 54 06Social position 38 38 38 37 04Well-being 41 41 41 41 01Self-con dence 36 36 36 36 03
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 57
different levels in the explanation of variance The underlying idea is thatvariance in say pupil performance lies partly at pupil level and partly atschool level Variance at school level is commonly known as systematicvariance School variables can only account for variance in performance thatis associated with the school level This means that a school variable whichin an ordinary one-level regression analysis including school and pupilvariables explains only a little of the total variance can still be an importantpredictor if the non-systematic (ie pupil level) part of the variance is leftout of account (cf Snijders amp Bosker 1999 Dijkstra amp Veenstra 2001)
In the multilevel analyses we test a series of models These models areconstructed step by step as follows
First we compute what is known as a null model by introducing a con-stant as predictor at both levels From this we can infer which part ofthe variance in effect measures is at pupil level and which part is atschool level
Next parental religious af liation is introduced as four dummy variablesin model 1 with the no religion category serving as reference group
In model 2 religious majorityminority position is added to the nullmodel as two dummy variables Here the majority dominant categoryis used as the reference group
In model 3 both religion and majorityminority position are added tothe null model
In model 4 the control variables ethnicity education gender and ageare added to model 3 Ethnicity entails three dummy variables with theDutch category serving as reference group for gender boys are the ref-erence group
In model 5 school denomination is added to model 4 This entails threedummy variables with public schooling serving as reference group
Finally in model 6 the cross-level interactions of religious af liationand religious majorityminority position with denomination are addedto model 5 Here one needs to determine whether the effects of religiousaf liation and position differ between schools of different denomina-tions Since no interaction proved signi cant model 6 was not includedin the tables
Tables 5 to 9 give the results of the multilevel analyses with the ve effectmeasures The tables re ect the unstandardised regression coef cients (B)and the accompanying standard errors (SE) In addition they indicate thedegree to which the estimates deviate signi cantly from zero (under p)Signi cant effects and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively3
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
50 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
the effect on noncognitive effect measures will be greater than on cogni-tive ones This is because membership of a dominant religious group affectsprimarily their social position well-being and self-con dence and onlythen ndash largely via these noncognitive effects ndash their cognitive skills
From the research question it is evident that I am interested mainly inthe impact of religious position on educational outcomes Since a num-ber of attributes of pupils and schools are known to obscure the opera-tion of this effect they need to be taken into account in analyses Hencethe analyses will be controlled for certain relevant background featuressuch as parentsrsquo education and ethnicity and the denomination of the schoolThe upshot is that we gain insight into the net effect of religious major-ityminority position
3 METHOD
31 Sample
The data analysed here derive from a Dutch cohort study entitled ldquoPrimaryEducationrdquo (PRIMA) As part of this research project test and question-naire data on primary school pupils their parents teachers and the rele-vant school administrators have been collected biennially since the 199495school year The project involves 700 primary schools which is almost10 of the total number of Dutch primary schools and some 60000 grade2 4 6 and 8 pupils The PRIMA project is characterised by an overrep-resentation of schools with a relatively large number of minority groupstudents which permits reliable estimates of the systematic effects of fac-tors pertaining to ethnicity and social background The present analysesare based on the results of the third PRIMA measurement in the 199899school year The analyses involve 10141 grade 2 pupils from 549 pri-mary schools
32 Dependent Variables
Five effect measures are used two cognitive and three noncognitive Whatfollows is merely a brief outline for a more detailed explanation you arereferred to Driessen Van Langen and Vierke (2000)
Language pro ciency Language pro ciency was measured using theConcepts test (Begrippen) developed by CITO (National Institute forEducational Measurement) This test gives an indication of the studentrsquosachievement level in pre-reading skills The test consists of 60 multiple-choice items reliability (K-R 20) is 96 By applying a calibration pro-
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 51
cedure the scores were rescaled so as to constitute a one-dimensionalmetric pro ciency scale
Maths pro ciency Maths pro ciency was measured using the Orderingtest (Ordenen) also developed by CITO This test gives an indicationof the studentrsquos achievement level in pre-maths skills The test containsa total of 42 multiple-choice items reliability (K-R 20) is 90 The scoreson this test were also rescaled to constitute a one-dimensional metricpro ciency scale
Social position Social position was measured by means of what isknown as a pupil pro le This pro le comprises a number of statementspresented to the grade teacher to indicate their applicability to each indi-vidual pupil Social position entails four items with a reliability (Cronbachrsquosa) of 84 Two examples of items are ldquoThis pupil is popular with class-matesrdquo and ldquoThis pupil has few friends in hisher classrdquo Scores on theitems range from 1 (ldquode nitely falserdquo) to 5 (ldquode nitely truerdquo) A scalescore was computed by averaging the scores on the component itemsA low score indicates low social position a high score points to highsocial status
Well-being Well-being too was derived from the pupil pro le It com-prises three items and has a reliability (Cronbachrsquos a) of 79 Examplesof items include ldquoThe pupil feels perfectly at ease with merdquo and ldquoThepupil feels uncomfortable at schoolrdquo The scale score was calculated inthe same way as that for social position
Self-con dence Self-con dence was also measured by means of pupilpro le It entails four items and has a reliability (Cronbachrsquos a) of 75Examples of items include ldquoThe pupil is timid and anxiousrdquo and ldquoThepupil is easily upsetrdquo The scale score was calculated in the same wayas that for social position
33 Independent Variables
Predictors were identi ed at two levels pupil level and school level Keyvariables were parental religious af liation denomination of school andreligious minoritymajority position In addition some relevant backgrounddata on children and their parents were collected these served as controlvariables in the analyses (cf Scheerens amp Bosker 1997)
331 Pupil LevelAt pupil level the following variables were used Religious af liation The following question was asked with regard to
parentsrsquo religious af liation ldquoWhich church religious community or
52 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
ideological group do you and your partner subscribe tordquo The follow-ing categories were identi ed (1) none (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3)Protestant Christian (PC) (4) Islamic or Hindu and (5) other
Parental ethnicity Parentsrsquo birthplace was used to determine ethnicityOn substantive grounds four categories were identi ed (1) Dutch (2)Surinamese or Antillean (SurAnt) (3) Turkish or Moroccan (TurMor)and (4) other minority background The fourth category includes a mix-ture of Western and non-Western immigrants
Parental education Education was taken to be an indicator of socialbackground The highest educational level in the family that of thefather or mother was used Four categories were identi ed (1) primaryeducation (PE) (2) junior secondary vocational education (JSVE) (3)senior secondary vocational education (SSVE) and (4) higher voca-tional and university education (HE)
Gender There were two categories (1) boys and (2) girls Age A relative measure standardised according to grade was taken to
provide a rough indicator of repeating a grade or delayed entrance byimmigrant children There were three categories (1) the ldquonormrdquo or amaximum of six months older than the norm (2) more than six monthsolder and (3) more than a year older
Majorityminority position To determine the pupilrsquos relative position inregard to religion we rst established which religion had the highestincidence in each class Then we checked per pupil to determine whetherhe or she belonged to the majority group To distinguish between situ-ations where there was a clear majority group (eg 90 RC 5 PC5 other) and situations where the groups were more evenly distrib-uted (eg 40 RC 30 PC 30 other) we also calculated the varia-tion in the incidence of the different religions On the basis of the medianof this distribution a distinction was made between relatively little(diverse) and relatively great (dominant) variation Thus majorityminor-ity position had three categories (1) the pupil belongs to a minoritygroup (2) the pupil belongs to the biggest group but this group is notdominant (3) the pupil belongs to the biggest group which is dominant
332 School LevelAt school level one characteristic is identi ed Denomination Information on schoolsrsquo denominations was obtained
from the Ministry of Education The following categories were identi ed(1) public (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3) Protestant Christian (PC) and(4) other private
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 53
4 RESULTS
41 Descriptive Analyses
Table 1 shows the correlations between parental religious af liation andthe religious majorityminority position of pupils on the one hand and thecontrol variables of ethnicity education gender and age on the otherCorrelations are indicated in the form of column percentages For eachpredictor the correlation coef cient Crameacuterrsquos V is given Next table 2shows the correlations between religious af liation and position and the ve effect measures These take the form of averages and the nominalmetric correlation coef cient Eta
From table 1 we see that in the no religion RC and PC categories theDutch are represented by between 89 and 96 The IslamicHindu cate-gory comprises 75 Turkish and Moroccan pupils As for education 40of Muslim and Hindu parents have at most primary school education TheIslamicHindu category also has relatively many older pupils probablycaused by late school entry In the majority diverse category there arecomparatively many children whose parents have no religious af liationwhereas the majority dominant category has relatively many Catholics
As for the relation between religious af liation and effect measurestable 2 shows signi cant differences in language and maths performancein which regard the IslamicHindu category ndash and to a lesser extent theother religions category as well ndash deviate negatively from the other reli-gious categories These two categories also differ marginally from the otherpupils in the class in respect of social position There are no signi canttotal correlations between majorityminority position when it comes toreligious af liation and the effect measures
Table 3 gives the correlations between the schoolrsquos denomination andthe predictors at pupil level while table 4 shows the correlations betweendenomination and the effect measures
Table 3 shows that there is in fact a signi cant correlation betweenparental religious af liation and school denomination although there ismanifestly no question of a one-to-one relation clearly religious consid-erations are not the only ones in uencing the choice of a school
Table 4 indicates that the denominations do not differ in respect of thecognitive and noncognitive effect measures
54 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 1
Cor
rela
tion
s of
rel
igio
n an
d re
ligi
ous
maj
ority
min
orit
y po
siti
on w
ith
ethn
icit
y e
duca
tion
ge
nder
and
age
(in
)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
nN
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erV
Min
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Maj
orit
yV
Tot
alH
indu
dive
rse
dom
inan
t
Rel
igio
nndash
22
Non
e10
00
00
032
3917
28R
C0
100
00
025
2739
32
PC
00
100
00
2214
2220
Is
lam
H
indu
00
010
00
1520
2119
O
ther
00
00
100
60
02
Eth
nici
ty5
11
2D
utch
9691
894
6372
7577
75
Sur
Ant
1
43
87
63
24
Tur
Mor
0
01
742
1016
1714
O
ther
45
713
2912
64
7 E
duca
tion
29
03
PE
34
340
910
911
10
JSV
E33
3026
3529
3232
2931
S
SV
E37
3740
1636
3233
3534
H
E28
2931
926
2625
2525
G
ende
r0
10
2B
oys
5252
5353
4854
5251
52
Gir
ls48
4847
4752
4648
4948
A
ge0
60
3N
orm
7069
7161
6567
6670
68
gt1
2 ye
ar30
3129
3834
3333
2932
gt
1 ye
ar0
00
11
00
00
N=
100
281
43
197
199
41
927
209
331
02
758
407
310
141
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 55
Tab
le 2
C
orre
lati
ons
of r
elig
ion
and
relig
ious
maj
orit
ym
inor
ity
posi
tion
with
effe
ct m
easu
res
(ave
rage
s)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
n N
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erE
taM
inor
ity
Maj
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Eta
Tota
lsd
Hin
dudi
vers
edo
min
ant
Lan
guag
e 98
698
698
595
397
73
697
997
998
10
397
937
Mat
hs56
5756
4755
28
5455
550
455
14S
ocia
l po
siti
on3
93
83
83
73
71
23
83
83
80
53
86
Wel
l-be
ing
41
41
41
40
40
07
41
41
41
02
41
5S
elf-
con
denc
e3
63
53
63
63
50
53
63
63
60
23
67
56 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
42 Multilevel Analyses
Having given a descriptive summary of the distributions and correlationsof the attributes under investigation we now offer an analysis in whichthe data are correlated in a multivariate manner To this end we make useof multilevel analysis This technique enables us to distinguish between
Table 3 Correlations of denomination with religion ethnicity education gender and age (in )
Denomination
Public RC PC Other private V
Religion 37None 47 18 25 14RC 13 58 11 28PC 10 7 52 22IslamHindu 27 16 9 34Other 2 1 3 2Ethnicity 11Dutch 68 77 85 60SurAnt 3 3 3 8TurMor 21 13 7 22Other 8 7 6 10Education 06PE 13 10 5 14JSVE 32 30 31 27SSVE 31 33 38 32HE 23 27 26 26Gender 02Boys 53 53 52 49Girls 47 47 48 51Age 03Norm 67 66 70 72gt12 year 32 33 29 28gt1 year 1 0 0 0
N=100 2905 4053 2381 802
Table 4 Correlations of denomination with effect measures (averages)
DenominationPublic RC PC Other private Eta
Language 977 981 981 974 07Maths 54 56 55 54 06Social position 38 38 38 37 04Well-being 41 41 41 41 01Self-con dence 36 36 36 36 03
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 57
different levels in the explanation of variance The underlying idea is thatvariance in say pupil performance lies partly at pupil level and partly atschool level Variance at school level is commonly known as systematicvariance School variables can only account for variance in performance thatis associated with the school level This means that a school variable whichin an ordinary one-level regression analysis including school and pupilvariables explains only a little of the total variance can still be an importantpredictor if the non-systematic (ie pupil level) part of the variance is leftout of account (cf Snijders amp Bosker 1999 Dijkstra amp Veenstra 2001)
In the multilevel analyses we test a series of models These models areconstructed step by step as follows
First we compute what is known as a null model by introducing a con-stant as predictor at both levels From this we can infer which part ofthe variance in effect measures is at pupil level and which part is atschool level
Next parental religious af liation is introduced as four dummy variablesin model 1 with the no religion category serving as reference group
In model 2 religious majorityminority position is added to the nullmodel as two dummy variables Here the majority dominant categoryis used as the reference group
In model 3 both religion and majorityminority position are added tothe null model
In model 4 the control variables ethnicity education gender and ageare added to model 3 Ethnicity entails three dummy variables with theDutch category serving as reference group for gender boys are the ref-erence group
In model 5 school denomination is added to model 4 This entails threedummy variables with public schooling serving as reference group
Finally in model 6 the cross-level interactions of religious af liationand religious majorityminority position with denomination are addedto model 5 Here one needs to determine whether the effects of religiousaf liation and position differ between schools of different denomina-tions Since no interaction proved signi cant model 6 was not includedin the tables
Tables 5 to 9 give the results of the multilevel analyses with the ve effectmeasures The tables re ect the unstandardised regression coef cients (B)and the accompanying standard errors (SE) In addition they indicate thedegree to which the estimates deviate signi cantly from zero (under p)Signi cant effects and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively3
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 51
cedure the scores were rescaled so as to constitute a one-dimensionalmetric pro ciency scale
Maths pro ciency Maths pro ciency was measured using the Orderingtest (Ordenen) also developed by CITO This test gives an indicationof the studentrsquos achievement level in pre-maths skills The test containsa total of 42 multiple-choice items reliability (K-R 20) is 90 The scoreson this test were also rescaled to constitute a one-dimensional metricpro ciency scale
Social position Social position was measured by means of what isknown as a pupil pro le This pro le comprises a number of statementspresented to the grade teacher to indicate their applicability to each indi-vidual pupil Social position entails four items with a reliability (Cronbachrsquosa) of 84 Two examples of items are ldquoThis pupil is popular with class-matesrdquo and ldquoThis pupil has few friends in hisher classrdquo Scores on theitems range from 1 (ldquode nitely falserdquo) to 5 (ldquode nitely truerdquo) A scalescore was computed by averaging the scores on the component itemsA low score indicates low social position a high score points to highsocial status
Well-being Well-being too was derived from the pupil pro le It com-prises three items and has a reliability (Cronbachrsquos a) of 79 Examplesof items include ldquoThe pupil feels perfectly at ease with merdquo and ldquoThepupil feels uncomfortable at schoolrdquo The scale score was calculated inthe same way as that for social position
Self-con dence Self-con dence was also measured by means of pupilpro le It entails four items and has a reliability (Cronbachrsquos a) of 75Examples of items include ldquoThe pupil is timid and anxiousrdquo and ldquoThepupil is easily upsetrdquo The scale score was calculated in the same wayas that for social position
33 Independent Variables
Predictors were identi ed at two levels pupil level and school level Keyvariables were parental religious af liation denomination of school andreligious minoritymajority position In addition some relevant backgrounddata on children and their parents were collected these served as controlvariables in the analyses (cf Scheerens amp Bosker 1997)
331 Pupil LevelAt pupil level the following variables were used Religious af liation The following question was asked with regard to
parentsrsquo religious af liation ldquoWhich church religious community or
52 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
ideological group do you and your partner subscribe tordquo The follow-ing categories were identi ed (1) none (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3)Protestant Christian (PC) (4) Islamic or Hindu and (5) other
Parental ethnicity Parentsrsquo birthplace was used to determine ethnicityOn substantive grounds four categories were identi ed (1) Dutch (2)Surinamese or Antillean (SurAnt) (3) Turkish or Moroccan (TurMor)and (4) other minority background The fourth category includes a mix-ture of Western and non-Western immigrants
Parental education Education was taken to be an indicator of socialbackground The highest educational level in the family that of thefather or mother was used Four categories were identi ed (1) primaryeducation (PE) (2) junior secondary vocational education (JSVE) (3)senior secondary vocational education (SSVE) and (4) higher voca-tional and university education (HE)
Gender There were two categories (1) boys and (2) girls Age A relative measure standardised according to grade was taken to
provide a rough indicator of repeating a grade or delayed entrance byimmigrant children There were three categories (1) the ldquonormrdquo or amaximum of six months older than the norm (2) more than six monthsolder and (3) more than a year older
Majorityminority position To determine the pupilrsquos relative position inregard to religion we rst established which religion had the highestincidence in each class Then we checked per pupil to determine whetherhe or she belonged to the majority group To distinguish between situ-ations where there was a clear majority group (eg 90 RC 5 PC5 other) and situations where the groups were more evenly distrib-uted (eg 40 RC 30 PC 30 other) we also calculated the varia-tion in the incidence of the different religions On the basis of the medianof this distribution a distinction was made between relatively little(diverse) and relatively great (dominant) variation Thus majorityminor-ity position had three categories (1) the pupil belongs to a minoritygroup (2) the pupil belongs to the biggest group but this group is notdominant (3) the pupil belongs to the biggest group which is dominant
332 School LevelAt school level one characteristic is identi ed Denomination Information on schoolsrsquo denominations was obtained
from the Ministry of Education The following categories were identi ed(1) public (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3) Protestant Christian (PC) and(4) other private
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 53
4 RESULTS
41 Descriptive Analyses
Table 1 shows the correlations between parental religious af liation andthe religious majorityminority position of pupils on the one hand and thecontrol variables of ethnicity education gender and age on the otherCorrelations are indicated in the form of column percentages For eachpredictor the correlation coef cient Crameacuterrsquos V is given Next table 2shows the correlations between religious af liation and position and the ve effect measures These take the form of averages and the nominalmetric correlation coef cient Eta
From table 1 we see that in the no religion RC and PC categories theDutch are represented by between 89 and 96 The IslamicHindu cate-gory comprises 75 Turkish and Moroccan pupils As for education 40of Muslim and Hindu parents have at most primary school education TheIslamicHindu category also has relatively many older pupils probablycaused by late school entry In the majority diverse category there arecomparatively many children whose parents have no religious af liationwhereas the majority dominant category has relatively many Catholics
As for the relation between religious af liation and effect measurestable 2 shows signi cant differences in language and maths performancein which regard the IslamicHindu category ndash and to a lesser extent theother religions category as well ndash deviate negatively from the other reli-gious categories These two categories also differ marginally from the otherpupils in the class in respect of social position There are no signi canttotal correlations between majorityminority position when it comes toreligious af liation and the effect measures
Table 3 gives the correlations between the schoolrsquos denomination andthe predictors at pupil level while table 4 shows the correlations betweendenomination and the effect measures
Table 3 shows that there is in fact a signi cant correlation betweenparental religious af liation and school denomination although there ismanifestly no question of a one-to-one relation clearly religious consid-erations are not the only ones in uencing the choice of a school
Table 4 indicates that the denominations do not differ in respect of thecognitive and noncognitive effect measures
54 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 1
Cor
rela
tion
s of
rel
igio
n an
d re
ligi
ous
maj
ority
min
orit
y po
siti
on w
ith
ethn
icit
y e
duca
tion
ge
nder
and
age
(in
)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
nN
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erV
Min
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Maj
orit
yV
Tot
alH
indu
dive
rse
dom
inan
t
Rel
igio
nndash
22
Non
e10
00
00
032
3917
28R
C0
100
00
025
2739
32
PC
00
100
00
2214
2220
Is
lam
H
indu
00
010
00
1520
2119
O
ther
00
00
100
60
02
Eth
nici
ty5
11
2D
utch
9691
894
6372
7577
75
Sur
Ant
1
43
87
63
24
Tur
Mor
0
01
742
1016
1714
O
ther
45
713
2912
64
7 E
duca
tion
29
03
PE
34
340
910
911
10
JSV
E33
3026
3529
3232
2931
S
SV
E37
3740
1636
3233
3534
H
E28
2931
926
2625
2525
G
ende
r0
10
2B
oys
5252
5353
4854
5251
52
Gir
ls48
4847
4752
4648
4948
A
ge0
60
3N
orm
7069
7161
6567
6670
68
gt1
2 ye
ar30
3129
3834
3333
2932
gt
1 ye
ar0
00
11
00
00
N=
100
281
43
197
199
41
927
209
331
02
758
407
310
141
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 55
Tab
le 2
C
orre
lati
ons
of r
elig
ion
and
relig
ious
maj
orit
ym
inor
ity
posi
tion
with
effe
ct m
easu
res
(ave
rage
s)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
n N
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erE
taM
inor
ity
Maj
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Eta
Tota
lsd
Hin
dudi
vers
edo
min
ant
Lan
guag
e 98
698
698
595
397
73
697
997
998
10
397
937
Mat
hs56
5756
4755
28
5455
550
455
14S
ocia
l po
siti
on3
93
83
83
73
71
23
83
83
80
53
86
Wel
l-be
ing
41
41
41
40
40
07
41
41
41
02
41
5S
elf-
con
denc
e3
63
53
63
63
50
53
63
63
60
23
67
56 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
42 Multilevel Analyses
Having given a descriptive summary of the distributions and correlationsof the attributes under investigation we now offer an analysis in whichthe data are correlated in a multivariate manner To this end we make useof multilevel analysis This technique enables us to distinguish between
Table 3 Correlations of denomination with religion ethnicity education gender and age (in )
Denomination
Public RC PC Other private V
Religion 37None 47 18 25 14RC 13 58 11 28PC 10 7 52 22IslamHindu 27 16 9 34Other 2 1 3 2Ethnicity 11Dutch 68 77 85 60SurAnt 3 3 3 8TurMor 21 13 7 22Other 8 7 6 10Education 06PE 13 10 5 14JSVE 32 30 31 27SSVE 31 33 38 32HE 23 27 26 26Gender 02Boys 53 53 52 49Girls 47 47 48 51Age 03Norm 67 66 70 72gt12 year 32 33 29 28gt1 year 1 0 0 0
N=100 2905 4053 2381 802
Table 4 Correlations of denomination with effect measures (averages)
DenominationPublic RC PC Other private Eta
Language 977 981 981 974 07Maths 54 56 55 54 06Social position 38 38 38 37 04Well-being 41 41 41 41 01Self-con dence 36 36 36 36 03
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 57
different levels in the explanation of variance The underlying idea is thatvariance in say pupil performance lies partly at pupil level and partly atschool level Variance at school level is commonly known as systematicvariance School variables can only account for variance in performance thatis associated with the school level This means that a school variable whichin an ordinary one-level regression analysis including school and pupilvariables explains only a little of the total variance can still be an importantpredictor if the non-systematic (ie pupil level) part of the variance is leftout of account (cf Snijders amp Bosker 1999 Dijkstra amp Veenstra 2001)
In the multilevel analyses we test a series of models These models areconstructed step by step as follows
First we compute what is known as a null model by introducing a con-stant as predictor at both levels From this we can infer which part ofthe variance in effect measures is at pupil level and which part is atschool level
Next parental religious af liation is introduced as four dummy variablesin model 1 with the no religion category serving as reference group
In model 2 religious majorityminority position is added to the nullmodel as two dummy variables Here the majority dominant categoryis used as the reference group
In model 3 both religion and majorityminority position are added tothe null model
In model 4 the control variables ethnicity education gender and ageare added to model 3 Ethnicity entails three dummy variables with theDutch category serving as reference group for gender boys are the ref-erence group
In model 5 school denomination is added to model 4 This entails threedummy variables with public schooling serving as reference group
Finally in model 6 the cross-level interactions of religious af liationand religious majorityminority position with denomination are addedto model 5 Here one needs to determine whether the effects of religiousaf liation and position differ between schools of different denomina-tions Since no interaction proved signi cant model 6 was not includedin the tables
Tables 5 to 9 give the results of the multilevel analyses with the ve effectmeasures The tables re ect the unstandardised regression coef cients (B)and the accompanying standard errors (SE) In addition they indicate thedegree to which the estimates deviate signi cantly from zero (under p)Signi cant effects and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively3
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
52 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
ideological group do you and your partner subscribe tordquo The follow-ing categories were identi ed (1) none (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3)Protestant Christian (PC) (4) Islamic or Hindu and (5) other
Parental ethnicity Parentsrsquo birthplace was used to determine ethnicityOn substantive grounds four categories were identi ed (1) Dutch (2)Surinamese or Antillean (SurAnt) (3) Turkish or Moroccan (TurMor)and (4) other minority background The fourth category includes a mix-ture of Western and non-Western immigrants
Parental education Education was taken to be an indicator of socialbackground The highest educational level in the family that of thefather or mother was used Four categories were identi ed (1) primaryeducation (PE) (2) junior secondary vocational education (JSVE) (3)senior secondary vocational education (SSVE) and (4) higher voca-tional and university education (HE)
Gender There were two categories (1) boys and (2) girls Age A relative measure standardised according to grade was taken to
provide a rough indicator of repeating a grade or delayed entrance byimmigrant children There were three categories (1) the ldquonormrdquo or amaximum of six months older than the norm (2) more than six monthsolder and (3) more than a year older
Majorityminority position To determine the pupilrsquos relative position inregard to religion we rst established which religion had the highestincidence in each class Then we checked per pupil to determine whetherhe or she belonged to the majority group To distinguish between situ-ations where there was a clear majority group (eg 90 RC 5 PC5 other) and situations where the groups were more evenly distrib-uted (eg 40 RC 30 PC 30 other) we also calculated the varia-tion in the incidence of the different religions On the basis of the medianof this distribution a distinction was made between relatively little(diverse) and relatively great (dominant) variation Thus majorityminor-ity position had three categories (1) the pupil belongs to a minoritygroup (2) the pupil belongs to the biggest group but this group is notdominant (3) the pupil belongs to the biggest group which is dominant
332 School LevelAt school level one characteristic is identi ed Denomination Information on schoolsrsquo denominations was obtained
from the Ministry of Education The following categories were identi ed(1) public (2) Roman Catholic (RC) (3) Protestant Christian (PC) and(4) other private
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 53
4 RESULTS
41 Descriptive Analyses
Table 1 shows the correlations between parental religious af liation andthe religious majorityminority position of pupils on the one hand and thecontrol variables of ethnicity education gender and age on the otherCorrelations are indicated in the form of column percentages For eachpredictor the correlation coef cient Crameacuterrsquos V is given Next table 2shows the correlations between religious af liation and position and the ve effect measures These take the form of averages and the nominalmetric correlation coef cient Eta
From table 1 we see that in the no religion RC and PC categories theDutch are represented by between 89 and 96 The IslamicHindu cate-gory comprises 75 Turkish and Moroccan pupils As for education 40of Muslim and Hindu parents have at most primary school education TheIslamicHindu category also has relatively many older pupils probablycaused by late school entry In the majority diverse category there arecomparatively many children whose parents have no religious af liationwhereas the majority dominant category has relatively many Catholics
As for the relation between religious af liation and effect measurestable 2 shows signi cant differences in language and maths performancein which regard the IslamicHindu category ndash and to a lesser extent theother religions category as well ndash deviate negatively from the other reli-gious categories These two categories also differ marginally from the otherpupils in the class in respect of social position There are no signi canttotal correlations between majorityminority position when it comes toreligious af liation and the effect measures
Table 3 gives the correlations between the schoolrsquos denomination andthe predictors at pupil level while table 4 shows the correlations betweendenomination and the effect measures
Table 3 shows that there is in fact a signi cant correlation betweenparental religious af liation and school denomination although there ismanifestly no question of a one-to-one relation clearly religious consid-erations are not the only ones in uencing the choice of a school
Table 4 indicates that the denominations do not differ in respect of thecognitive and noncognitive effect measures
54 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 1
Cor
rela
tion
s of
rel
igio
n an
d re
ligi
ous
maj
ority
min
orit
y po
siti
on w
ith
ethn
icit
y e
duca
tion
ge
nder
and
age
(in
)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
nN
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erV
Min
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Maj
orit
yV
Tot
alH
indu
dive
rse
dom
inan
t
Rel
igio
nndash
22
Non
e10
00
00
032
3917
28R
C0
100
00
025
2739
32
PC
00
100
00
2214
2220
Is
lam
H
indu
00
010
00
1520
2119
O
ther
00
00
100
60
02
Eth
nici
ty5
11
2D
utch
9691
894
6372
7577
75
Sur
Ant
1
43
87
63
24
Tur
Mor
0
01
742
1016
1714
O
ther
45
713
2912
64
7 E
duca
tion
29
03
PE
34
340
910
911
10
JSV
E33
3026
3529
3232
2931
S
SV
E37
3740
1636
3233
3534
H
E28
2931
926
2625
2525
G
ende
r0
10
2B
oys
5252
5353
4854
5251
52
Gir
ls48
4847
4752
4648
4948
A
ge0
60
3N
orm
7069
7161
6567
6670
68
gt1
2 ye
ar30
3129
3834
3333
2932
gt
1 ye
ar0
00
11
00
00
N=
100
281
43
197
199
41
927
209
331
02
758
407
310
141
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 55
Tab
le 2
C
orre
lati
ons
of r
elig
ion
and
relig
ious
maj
orit
ym
inor
ity
posi
tion
with
effe
ct m
easu
res
(ave
rage
s)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
n N
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erE
taM
inor
ity
Maj
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Eta
Tota
lsd
Hin
dudi
vers
edo
min
ant
Lan
guag
e 98
698
698
595
397
73
697
997
998
10
397
937
Mat
hs56
5756
4755
28
5455
550
455
14S
ocia
l po
siti
on3
93
83
83
73
71
23
83
83
80
53
86
Wel
l-be
ing
41
41
41
40
40
07
41
41
41
02
41
5S
elf-
con
denc
e3
63
53
63
63
50
53
63
63
60
23
67
56 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
42 Multilevel Analyses
Having given a descriptive summary of the distributions and correlationsof the attributes under investigation we now offer an analysis in whichthe data are correlated in a multivariate manner To this end we make useof multilevel analysis This technique enables us to distinguish between
Table 3 Correlations of denomination with religion ethnicity education gender and age (in )
Denomination
Public RC PC Other private V
Religion 37None 47 18 25 14RC 13 58 11 28PC 10 7 52 22IslamHindu 27 16 9 34Other 2 1 3 2Ethnicity 11Dutch 68 77 85 60SurAnt 3 3 3 8TurMor 21 13 7 22Other 8 7 6 10Education 06PE 13 10 5 14JSVE 32 30 31 27SSVE 31 33 38 32HE 23 27 26 26Gender 02Boys 53 53 52 49Girls 47 47 48 51Age 03Norm 67 66 70 72gt12 year 32 33 29 28gt1 year 1 0 0 0
N=100 2905 4053 2381 802
Table 4 Correlations of denomination with effect measures (averages)
DenominationPublic RC PC Other private Eta
Language 977 981 981 974 07Maths 54 56 55 54 06Social position 38 38 38 37 04Well-being 41 41 41 41 01Self-con dence 36 36 36 36 03
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 57
different levels in the explanation of variance The underlying idea is thatvariance in say pupil performance lies partly at pupil level and partly atschool level Variance at school level is commonly known as systematicvariance School variables can only account for variance in performance thatis associated with the school level This means that a school variable whichin an ordinary one-level regression analysis including school and pupilvariables explains only a little of the total variance can still be an importantpredictor if the non-systematic (ie pupil level) part of the variance is leftout of account (cf Snijders amp Bosker 1999 Dijkstra amp Veenstra 2001)
In the multilevel analyses we test a series of models These models areconstructed step by step as follows
First we compute what is known as a null model by introducing a con-stant as predictor at both levels From this we can infer which part ofthe variance in effect measures is at pupil level and which part is atschool level
Next parental religious af liation is introduced as four dummy variablesin model 1 with the no religion category serving as reference group
In model 2 religious majorityminority position is added to the nullmodel as two dummy variables Here the majority dominant categoryis used as the reference group
In model 3 both religion and majorityminority position are added tothe null model
In model 4 the control variables ethnicity education gender and ageare added to model 3 Ethnicity entails three dummy variables with theDutch category serving as reference group for gender boys are the ref-erence group
In model 5 school denomination is added to model 4 This entails threedummy variables with public schooling serving as reference group
Finally in model 6 the cross-level interactions of religious af liationand religious majorityminority position with denomination are addedto model 5 Here one needs to determine whether the effects of religiousaf liation and position differ between schools of different denomina-tions Since no interaction proved signi cant model 6 was not includedin the tables
Tables 5 to 9 give the results of the multilevel analyses with the ve effectmeasures The tables re ect the unstandardised regression coef cients (B)and the accompanying standard errors (SE) In addition they indicate thedegree to which the estimates deviate signi cantly from zero (under p)Signi cant effects and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively3
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 53
4 RESULTS
41 Descriptive Analyses
Table 1 shows the correlations between parental religious af liation andthe religious majorityminority position of pupils on the one hand and thecontrol variables of ethnicity education gender and age on the otherCorrelations are indicated in the form of column percentages For eachpredictor the correlation coef cient Crameacuterrsquos V is given Next table 2shows the correlations between religious af liation and position and the ve effect measures These take the form of averages and the nominalmetric correlation coef cient Eta
From table 1 we see that in the no religion RC and PC categories theDutch are represented by between 89 and 96 The IslamicHindu cate-gory comprises 75 Turkish and Moroccan pupils As for education 40of Muslim and Hindu parents have at most primary school education TheIslamicHindu category also has relatively many older pupils probablycaused by late school entry In the majority diverse category there arecomparatively many children whose parents have no religious af liationwhereas the majority dominant category has relatively many Catholics
As for the relation between religious af liation and effect measurestable 2 shows signi cant differences in language and maths performancein which regard the IslamicHindu category ndash and to a lesser extent theother religions category as well ndash deviate negatively from the other reli-gious categories These two categories also differ marginally from the otherpupils in the class in respect of social position There are no signi canttotal correlations between majorityminority position when it comes toreligious af liation and the effect measures
Table 3 gives the correlations between the schoolrsquos denomination andthe predictors at pupil level while table 4 shows the correlations betweendenomination and the effect measures
Table 3 shows that there is in fact a signi cant correlation betweenparental religious af liation and school denomination although there ismanifestly no question of a one-to-one relation clearly religious consid-erations are not the only ones in uencing the choice of a school
Table 4 indicates that the denominations do not differ in respect of thecognitive and noncognitive effect measures
54 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 1
Cor
rela
tion
s of
rel
igio
n an
d re
ligi
ous
maj
ority
min
orit
y po
siti
on w
ith
ethn
icit
y e
duca
tion
ge
nder
and
age
(in
)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
nN
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erV
Min
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Maj
orit
yV
Tot
alH
indu
dive
rse
dom
inan
t
Rel
igio
nndash
22
Non
e10
00
00
032
3917
28R
C0
100
00
025
2739
32
PC
00
100
00
2214
2220
Is
lam
H
indu
00
010
00
1520
2119
O
ther
00
00
100
60
02
Eth
nici
ty5
11
2D
utch
9691
894
6372
7577
75
Sur
Ant
1
43
87
63
24
Tur
Mor
0
01
742
1016
1714
O
ther
45
713
2912
64
7 E
duca
tion
29
03
PE
34
340
910
911
10
JSV
E33
3026
3529
3232
2931
S
SV
E37
3740
1636
3233
3534
H
E28
2931
926
2625
2525
G
ende
r0
10
2B
oys
5252
5353
4854
5251
52
Gir
ls48
4847
4752
4648
4948
A
ge0
60
3N
orm
7069
7161
6567
6670
68
gt1
2 ye
ar30
3129
3834
3333
2932
gt
1 ye
ar0
00
11
00
00
N=
100
281
43
197
199
41
927
209
331
02
758
407
310
141
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 55
Tab
le 2
C
orre
lati
ons
of r
elig
ion
and
relig
ious
maj
orit
ym
inor
ity
posi
tion
with
effe
ct m
easu
res
(ave
rage
s)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
n N
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erE
taM
inor
ity
Maj
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Eta
Tota
lsd
Hin
dudi
vers
edo
min
ant
Lan
guag
e 98
698
698
595
397
73
697
997
998
10
397
937
Mat
hs56
5756
4755
28
5455
550
455
14S
ocia
l po
siti
on3
93
83
83
73
71
23
83
83
80
53
86
Wel
l-be
ing
41
41
41
40
40
07
41
41
41
02
41
5S
elf-
con
denc
e3
63
53
63
63
50
53
63
63
60
23
67
56 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
42 Multilevel Analyses
Having given a descriptive summary of the distributions and correlationsof the attributes under investigation we now offer an analysis in whichthe data are correlated in a multivariate manner To this end we make useof multilevel analysis This technique enables us to distinguish between
Table 3 Correlations of denomination with religion ethnicity education gender and age (in )
Denomination
Public RC PC Other private V
Religion 37None 47 18 25 14RC 13 58 11 28PC 10 7 52 22IslamHindu 27 16 9 34Other 2 1 3 2Ethnicity 11Dutch 68 77 85 60SurAnt 3 3 3 8TurMor 21 13 7 22Other 8 7 6 10Education 06PE 13 10 5 14JSVE 32 30 31 27SSVE 31 33 38 32HE 23 27 26 26Gender 02Boys 53 53 52 49Girls 47 47 48 51Age 03Norm 67 66 70 72gt12 year 32 33 29 28gt1 year 1 0 0 0
N=100 2905 4053 2381 802
Table 4 Correlations of denomination with effect measures (averages)
DenominationPublic RC PC Other private Eta
Language 977 981 981 974 07Maths 54 56 55 54 06Social position 38 38 38 37 04Well-being 41 41 41 41 01Self-con dence 36 36 36 36 03
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 57
different levels in the explanation of variance The underlying idea is thatvariance in say pupil performance lies partly at pupil level and partly atschool level Variance at school level is commonly known as systematicvariance School variables can only account for variance in performance thatis associated with the school level This means that a school variable whichin an ordinary one-level regression analysis including school and pupilvariables explains only a little of the total variance can still be an importantpredictor if the non-systematic (ie pupil level) part of the variance is leftout of account (cf Snijders amp Bosker 1999 Dijkstra amp Veenstra 2001)
In the multilevel analyses we test a series of models These models areconstructed step by step as follows
First we compute what is known as a null model by introducing a con-stant as predictor at both levels From this we can infer which part ofthe variance in effect measures is at pupil level and which part is atschool level
Next parental religious af liation is introduced as four dummy variablesin model 1 with the no religion category serving as reference group
In model 2 religious majorityminority position is added to the nullmodel as two dummy variables Here the majority dominant categoryis used as the reference group
In model 3 both religion and majorityminority position are added tothe null model
In model 4 the control variables ethnicity education gender and ageare added to model 3 Ethnicity entails three dummy variables with theDutch category serving as reference group for gender boys are the ref-erence group
In model 5 school denomination is added to model 4 This entails threedummy variables with public schooling serving as reference group
Finally in model 6 the cross-level interactions of religious af liationand religious majorityminority position with denomination are addedto model 5 Here one needs to determine whether the effects of religiousaf liation and position differ between schools of different denomina-tions Since no interaction proved signi cant model 6 was not includedin the tables
Tables 5 to 9 give the results of the multilevel analyses with the ve effectmeasures The tables re ect the unstandardised regression coef cients (B)and the accompanying standard errors (SE) In addition they indicate thedegree to which the estimates deviate signi cantly from zero (under p)Signi cant effects and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively3
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
54 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 1
Cor
rela
tion
s of
rel
igio
n an
d re
ligi
ous
maj
ority
min
orit
y po
siti
on w
ith
ethn
icit
y e
duca
tion
ge
nder
and
age
(in
)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
nN
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erV
Min
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Maj
orit
yV
Tot
alH
indu
dive
rse
dom
inan
t
Rel
igio
nndash
22
Non
e10
00
00
032
3917
28R
C0
100
00
025
2739
32
PC
00
100
00
2214
2220
Is
lam
H
indu
00
010
00
1520
2119
O
ther
00
00
100
60
02
Eth
nici
ty5
11
2D
utch
9691
894
6372
7577
75
Sur
Ant
1
43
87
63
24
Tur
Mor
0
01
742
1016
1714
O
ther
45
713
2912
64
7 E
duca
tion
29
03
PE
34
340
910
911
10
JSV
E33
3026
3529
3232
2931
S
SV
E37
3740
1636
3233
3534
H
E28
2931
926
2625
2525
G
ende
r0
10
2B
oys
5252
5353
4854
5251
52
Gir
ls48
4847
4752
4648
4948
A
ge0
60
3N
orm
7069
7161
6567
6670
68
gt1
2 ye
ar30
3129
3834
3333
2932
gt
1 ye
ar0
00
11
00
00
N=
100
281
43
197
199
41
927
209
331
02
758
407
310
141
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 55
Tab
le 2
C
orre
lati
ons
of r
elig
ion
and
relig
ious
maj
orit
ym
inor
ity
posi
tion
with
effe
ct m
easu
res
(ave
rage
s)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
n N
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erE
taM
inor
ity
Maj
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Eta
Tota
lsd
Hin
dudi
vers
edo
min
ant
Lan
guag
e 98
698
698
595
397
73
697
997
998
10
397
937
Mat
hs56
5756
4755
28
5455
550
455
14S
ocia
l po
siti
on3
93
83
83
73
71
23
83
83
80
53
86
Wel
l-be
ing
41
41
41
40
40
07
41
41
41
02
41
5S
elf-
con
denc
e3
63
53
63
63
50
53
63
63
60
23
67
56 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
42 Multilevel Analyses
Having given a descriptive summary of the distributions and correlationsof the attributes under investigation we now offer an analysis in whichthe data are correlated in a multivariate manner To this end we make useof multilevel analysis This technique enables us to distinguish between
Table 3 Correlations of denomination with religion ethnicity education gender and age (in )
Denomination
Public RC PC Other private V
Religion 37None 47 18 25 14RC 13 58 11 28PC 10 7 52 22IslamHindu 27 16 9 34Other 2 1 3 2Ethnicity 11Dutch 68 77 85 60SurAnt 3 3 3 8TurMor 21 13 7 22Other 8 7 6 10Education 06PE 13 10 5 14JSVE 32 30 31 27SSVE 31 33 38 32HE 23 27 26 26Gender 02Boys 53 53 52 49Girls 47 47 48 51Age 03Norm 67 66 70 72gt12 year 32 33 29 28gt1 year 1 0 0 0
N=100 2905 4053 2381 802
Table 4 Correlations of denomination with effect measures (averages)
DenominationPublic RC PC Other private Eta
Language 977 981 981 974 07Maths 54 56 55 54 06Social position 38 38 38 37 04Well-being 41 41 41 41 01Self-con dence 36 36 36 36 03
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 57
different levels in the explanation of variance The underlying idea is thatvariance in say pupil performance lies partly at pupil level and partly atschool level Variance at school level is commonly known as systematicvariance School variables can only account for variance in performance thatis associated with the school level This means that a school variable whichin an ordinary one-level regression analysis including school and pupilvariables explains only a little of the total variance can still be an importantpredictor if the non-systematic (ie pupil level) part of the variance is leftout of account (cf Snijders amp Bosker 1999 Dijkstra amp Veenstra 2001)
In the multilevel analyses we test a series of models These models areconstructed step by step as follows
First we compute what is known as a null model by introducing a con-stant as predictor at both levels From this we can infer which part ofthe variance in effect measures is at pupil level and which part is atschool level
Next parental religious af liation is introduced as four dummy variablesin model 1 with the no religion category serving as reference group
In model 2 religious majorityminority position is added to the nullmodel as two dummy variables Here the majority dominant categoryis used as the reference group
In model 3 both religion and majorityminority position are added tothe null model
In model 4 the control variables ethnicity education gender and ageare added to model 3 Ethnicity entails three dummy variables with theDutch category serving as reference group for gender boys are the ref-erence group
In model 5 school denomination is added to model 4 This entails threedummy variables with public schooling serving as reference group
Finally in model 6 the cross-level interactions of religious af liationand religious majorityminority position with denomination are addedto model 5 Here one needs to determine whether the effects of religiousaf liation and position differ between schools of different denomina-tions Since no interaction proved signi cant model 6 was not includedin the tables
Tables 5 to 9 give the results of the multilevel analyses with the ve effectmeasures The tables re ect the unstandardised regression coef cients (B)and the accompanying standard errors (SE) In addition they indicate thedegree to which the estimates deviate signi cantly from zero (under p)Signi cant effects and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively3
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 55
Tab
le 2
C
orre
lati
ons
of r
elig
ion
and
relig
ious
maj
orit
ym
inor
ity
posi
tion
with
effe
ct m
easu
res
(ave
rage
s)
Rel
igio
nM
ajor
ity
min
ority
rel
igio
n N
one
RC
PC
Isla
m
Oth
erE
taM
inor
ity
Maj
orit
yM
ajor
ity
Eta
Tota
lsd
Hin
dudi
vers
edo
min
ant
Lan
guag
e 98
698
698
595
397
73
697
997
998
10
397
937
Mat
hs56
5756
4755
28
5455
550
455
14S
ocia
l po
siti
on3
93
83
83
73
71
23
83
83
80
53
86
Wel
l-be
ing
41
41
41
40
40
07
41
41
41
02
41
5S
elf-
con
denc
e3
63
53
63
63
50
53
63
63
60
23
67
56 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
42 Multilevel Analyses
Having given a descriptive summary of the distributions and correlationsof the attributes under investigation we now offer an analysis in whichthe data are correlated in a multivariate manner To this end we make useof multilevel analysis This technique enables us to distinguish between
Table 3 Correlations of denomination with religion ethnicity education gender and age (in )
Denomination
Public RC PC Other private V
Religion 37None 47 18 25 14RC 13 58 11 28PC 10 7 52 22IslamHindu 27 16 9 34Other 2 1 3 2Ethnicity 11Dutch 68 77 85 60SurAnt 3 3 3 8TurMor 21 13 7 22Other 8 7 6 10Education 06PE 13 10 5 14JSVE 32 30 31 27SSVE 31 33 38 32HE 23 27 26 26Gender 02Boys 53 53 52 49Girls 47 47 48 51Age 03Norm 67 66 70 72gt12 year 32 33 29 28gt1 year 1 0 0 0
N=100 2905 4053 2381 802
Table 4 Correlations of denomination with effect measures (averages)
DenominationPublic RC PC Other private Eta
Language 977 981 981 974 07Maths 54 56 55 54 06Social position 38 38 38 37 04Well-being 41 41 41 41 01Self-con dence 36 36 36 36 03
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 57
different levels in the explanation of variance The underlying idea is thatvariance in say pupil performance lies partly at pupil level and partly atschool level Variance at school level is commonly known as systematicvariance School variables can only account for variance in performance thatis associated with the school level This means that a school variable whichin an ordinary one-level regression analysis including school and pupilvariables explains only a little of the total variance can still be an importantpredictor if the non-systematic (ie pupil level) part of the variance is leftout of account (cf Snijders amp Bosker 1999 Dijkstra amp Veenstra 2001)
In the multilevel analyses we test a series of models These models areconstructed step by step as follows
First we compute what is known as a null model by introducing a con-stant as predictor at both levels From this we can infer which part ofthe variance in effect measures is at pupil level and which part is atschool level
Next parental religious af liation is introduced as four dummy variablesin model 1 with the no religion category serving as reference group
In model 2 religious majorityminority position is added to the nullmodel as two dummy variables Here the majority dominant categoryis used as the reference group
In model 3 both religion and majorityminority position are added tothe null model
In model 4 the control variables ethnicity education gender and ageare added to model 3 Ethnicity entails three dummy variables with theDutch category serving as reference group for gender boys are the ref-erence group
In model 5 school denomination is added to model 4 This entails threedummy variables with public schooling serving as reference group
Finally in model 6 the cross-level interactions of religious af liationand religious majorityminority position with denomination are addedto model 5 Here one needs to determine whether the effects of religiousaf liation and position differ between schools of different denomina-tions Since no interaction proved signi cant model 6 was not includedin the tables
Tables 5 to 9 give the results of the multilevel analyses with the ve effectmeasures The tables re ect the unstandardised regression coef cients (B)and the accompanying standard errors (SE) In addition they indicate thedegree to which the estimates deviate signi cantly from zero (under p)Signi cant effects and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively3
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
56 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
42 Multilevel Analyses
Having given a descriptive summary of the distributions and correlationsof the attributes under investigation we now offer an analysis in whichthe data are correlated in a multivariate manner To this end we make useof multilevel analysis This technique enables us to distinguish between
Table 3 Correlations of denomination with religion ethnicity education gender and age (in )
Denomination
Public RC PC Other private V
Religion 37None 47 18 25 14RC 13 58 11 28PC 10 7 52 22IslamHindu 27 16 9 34Other 2 1 3 2Ethnicity 11Dutch 68 77 85 60SurAnt 3 3 3 8TurMor 21 13 7 22Other 8 7 6 10Education 06PE 13 10 5 14JSVE 32 30 31 27SSVE 31 33 38 32HE 23 27 26 26Gender 02Boys 53 53 52 49Girls 47 47 48 51Age 03Norm 67 66 70 72gt12 year 32 33 29 28gt1 year 1 0 0 0
N=100 2905 4053 2381 802
Table 4 Correlations of denomination with effect measures (averages)
DenominationPublic RC PC Other private Eta
Language 977 981 981 974 07Maths 54 56 55 54 06Social position 38 38 38 37 04Well-being 41 41 41 41 01Self-con dence 36 36 36 36 03
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 57
different levels in the explanation of variance The underlying idea is thatvariance in say pupil performance lies partly at pupil level and partly atschool level Variance at school level is commonly known as systematicvariance School variables can only account for variance in performance thatis associated with the school level This means that a school variable whichin an ordinary one-level regression analysis including school and pupilvariables explains only a little of the total variance can still be an importantpredictor if the non-systematic (ie pupil level) part of the variance is leftout of account (cf Snijders amp Bosker 1999 Dijkstra amp Veenstra 2001)
In the multilevel analyses we test a series of models These models areconstructed step by step as follows
First we compute what is known as a null model by introducing a con-stant as predictor at both levels From this we can infer which part ofthe variance in effect measures is at pupil level and which part is atschool level
Next parental religious af liation is introduced as four dummy variablesin model 1 with the no religion category serving as reference group
In model 2 religious majorityminority position is added to the nullmodel as two dummy variables Here the majority dominant categoryis used as the reference group
In model 3 both religion and majorityminority position are added tothe null model
In model 4 the control variables ethnicity education gender and ageare added to model 3 Ethnicity entails three dummy variables with theDutch category serving as reference group for gender boys are the ref-erence group
In model 5 school denomination is added to model 4 This entails threedummy variables with public schooling serving as reference group
Finally in model 6 the cross-level interactions of religious af liationand religious majorityminority position with denomination are addedto model 5 Here one needs to determine whether the effects of religiousaf liation and position differ between schools of different denomina-tions Since no interaction proved signi cant model 6 was not includedin the tables
Tables 5 to 9 give the results of the multilevel analyses with the ve effectmeasures The tables re ect the unstandardised regression coef cients (B)and the accompanying standard errors (SE) In addition they indicate thedegree to which the estimates deviate signi cantly from zero (under p)Signi cant effects and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively3
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 57
different levels in the explanation of variance The underlying idea is thatvariance in say pupil performance lies partly at pupil level and partly atschool level Variance at school level is commonly known as systematicvariance School variables can only account for variance in performance thatis associated with the school level This means that a school variable whichin an ordinary one-level regression analysis including school and pupilvariables explains only a little of the total variance can still be an importantpredictor if the non-systematic (ie pupil level) part of the variance is leftout of account (cf Snijders amp Bosker 1999 Dijkstra amp Veenstra 2001)
In the multilevel analyses we test a series of models These models areconstructed step by step as follows
First we compute what is known as a null model by introducing a con-stant as predictor at both levels From this we can infer which part ofthe variance in effect measures is at pupil level and which part is atschool level
Next parental religious af liation is introduced as four dummy variablesin model 1 with the no religion category serving as reference group
In model 2 religious majorityminority position is added to the nullmodel as two dummy variables Here the majority dominant categoryis used as the reference group
In model 3 both religion and majorityminority position are added tothe null model
In model 4 the control variables ethnicity education gender and ageare added to model 3 Ethnicity entails three dummy variables with theDutch category serving as reference group for gender boys are the ref-erence group
In model 5 school denomination is added to model 4 This entails threedummy variables with public schooling serving as reference group
Finally in model 6 the cross-level interactions of religious af liationand religious majorityminority position with denomination are addedto model 5 Here one needs to determine whether the effects of religiousaf liation and position differ between schools of different denomina-tions Since no interaction proved signi cant model 6 was not includedin the tables
Tables 5 to 9 give the results of the multilevel analyses with the ve effectmeasures The tables re ect the unstandardised regression coef cients (B)and the accompanying standard errors (SE) In addition they indicate thedegree to which the estimates deviate signi cantly from zero (under p)Signi cant effects and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively3
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
58 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
The tables are constructed as follows In the part labelled ldquovariancecomponentsrdquo the null model (model 0) gives the percentage distributionof the total variance in the effect measures according to pupil and schoollevel Then in the ensuing models we calculate which part of the vari-ance at each of these levels is ldquoexplainedrdquo by the predictors that wereintroduced For models 1 2 and 3 these variance explanations were rstcalculated in relation to the null model This indicated how much reli-gious af liation majorityminority position and religious af liation plusmajorityminority position respectively help to explain variance Then formodel 4 the explanation provided by model 3 was deducted so that underthis model the additional explanation of variance stands after the intro-duction of ethnicity education gender and age In model 5 the additionalvariance stands after the introduction of denomination
The values under x 2df are used to test whether any one model devi-ates signi cantly from another
models 1 2 and 3 are tested with reference to the null model model 4 is tested with reference to model 3 model 5 is tested with reference to model 4
Signi cant and highly signi cant effects are indicated with and respectively4
In the multilevel analyses the three noncognitive effect measures are allmultiplied by 10 since otherwise the effects and their standard errors areoften so slight that they cannot be presented in the same way as thecoef cients for language and mathematics that is by means of one decimalHence for purposes of data interpretation these effects have to be multi-plied by 10 The estimate for the general average of the effect measureshas been omitted from all the tables since as a result of centring the pre-dictors around their means (ie the individual score minus the grand mean)these are equivalent to the averages presented under ldquototalrdquo in table 2
Table 5 shows the results in regard to language pro ciency tables 6and 7 give the results for maths pro ciency and social position
From the null model in table 5 we gather that as much as 80 of thevariance in language pro ciency pertains to the pupil level and nearly20 to the school level In model 1 parental religious af liation is intro-duced as a predictor From the regression coef cients it is evident thatchildren of Catholic parents score 2 marks lower than the reference cat-egory children of non-religious parents The Protestant Christian categoryscores 4 marks lower and the IslamicHindu category no less than 276This last difference is highly signi cant amounting to three quarters ofthe standard deviation The ldquootherrdquo category scores 61 marks lower The
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 59
Tab
le 5
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or l
angu
age
pro
cien
cy
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
10
-6
10
59
01
0P
C-
41
1-
51
15
10
81
1Is
lam
Hin
du-2
76
11
-2
80
11
-8
21
8
-82
18
O
ther
-61
23
-50
24
-18
23
-17
23
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
31
0-2
81
0-1
71
0-1
89
Maj
ority
div
erse
21
3-1
71
1-1
51
1-1
61
1
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-1
60
20
-1
60
20
T
urM
or
-18
91
9
-19
11
9
Oth
er-1
40
14
-1
41
14
Edu
cati
on
69
4
69
4
Gen
der
d7
16
7
16
A
ge7
87
7
87
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
19
14
PC
-10
16
Oth
er p
riva
te-1
12
2
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
807
40
04
0+
65
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
348
71
496
+7
8+
4x2 d
f16
6
0ns
112
12
3
1ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
60 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Tabl
e 6
Res
ults
of
mul
tilev
el a
naly
ses
for
mat
hs p
roc
ienc
y
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
14
-1
43
40
4P
C
64
64
74
94
Isla
mH
indu
-80
4
-82
4
-36
7
-36
7
Oth
er-
39
59
12
91
29
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
54
-14
4
-11
4-1
14
Maj
ority
div
erse
25
-3
5-
44
-4
4
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-43
8
-43
8
T
urM
or
-3
27
-3
37
O
ther
-32
5
-33
5
Edu
cati
on3
12
3
12
G
ende
r d
82
82
Age
38
3
38
3
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
11
6P
C-1
27
Oth
er p
riva
te3
10
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
808
28
02
8+
62
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)19
229
42
306
+6
1+
17
x2 df
104
5
ns73
11
2
2ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 61
Tab
le 7
R
esul
ts o
f m
ulti
leve
l an
alys
es f
or s
ocia
l po
siti
on
Mod
el0
12
34
5B
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
BSE
pB
SEp
RE
GR
ES
SIO
NC
OE
FFIC
IEN
TS
Rel
igio
na
RC
-2
2-
22
-2
2-
22
PC
-1
2-
12
-1
20
2Is
lam
Hin
du-1
72
-1
82
-1
33
-1
23
O
ther
-18
4
-14
4-1
34
-12
4
Pos
itio
n re
ligio
nb
Min
orit
y-
52
-6
2
-6
2-1
03
Maj
ority
div
erse
12
02
02
-3
3
Eth
nici
tyc
Sur
Ant
-
24
-3
3T
urM
or
13
-0
3O
ther
-6
3-
63
Edu
cati
on7
1
71
G
ende
r d
71
7
1
Age
31
31
Den
omin
atio
ne
RC
23
PC
-3
3O
ther
pri
vate
-9
4
VA
RIA
NC
EC
OM
PO
NE
NT
SP
upil
lev
el (
)
888
70
7+
18
Sch
ool
leve
l (
)11
27
51
72
+8
+1
9x2 d
f25
12
21
26
1
ns
Ref
eren
ce c
ateg
ory
ano
rel
igio
n b
maj
ority
dom
inan
t c
Dut
ch
dbo
ys
epu
blic
edu
catio
n ns
not
sign
ica
nt
si
gni
cant
hig
hly
sign
ica
nt (
see
Not
es 3
and
4)
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
62 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
variance components indicate that 4 of the variance in language scoresat pupil level and 487 of the variance at school level are ldquoexplainedrdquoby religious af liation These differences are highly signi cant
In model 2 the effect of religious position is focal None of the cate-gories appear to be signi cant In model 3 both religious af liation andposition are introduced simultaneously In regard to religious af liationthere is hardly any change from model 1 The coef cients for position aresomewhat higher pupils in a minority position score 28 marks lower andthose in a majority diverse position score 17 marks lower than pupils ina dominant majority position These coef cients are not signi cant howeverIn model 4 some background attributes are introduced as control vari-ables As a result we get some idea of the net effect of religious af lia-tion and position hence after allowing for pupilsrsquobackgrounds The analysisindicates that all four of the background features have pronounced effectsFor instance Turkish and Moroccan children score 189 marks lower thanDutch pupils (the reference category for ethnicity) in relation to parentaleducational level pupilsrsquo language scores increase by 69 marks per levelthus between children of parents with at most primary education and thosewhose parents have higher vocational or scienti c training this differencecomes to almost 21 marks girls score 71 marks more than boys olderpupils score 78 marks more than younger ones In the case of thesecoef cients it should be kept in mind that these are effects which take intoaccount the in uence of all other variables in the model
If we look at the effects of religious af liation and position we nd thatkeeping the backgrounds constant has the result that the language pro ciencyof the IslamicHindu category in particular ldquoimprovesrdquo markedly theyhave made up their backlog by some 20 marks and the effect now is onlyslightly signi cant The ldquoother religionsrdquo category too has advanced some-what The effects of the other two religious categories and of religiousposition remain much the same When it comes to the variance compo-nents we nd that introducing background attributes explains an additional65 of the variance at pupil level and 78 of the variance at schoollevel over and above the variance already explained in model 3 In model5 denomination is added at school level Here we conclude that the RomanCatholic category fares somewhat better than the public school categoryand the Protestant Christian and other private schools category slightlyworse although none of these effects are signi cant Hence the variancecomponents indicate that the addition of denomination does not improvethe model signi cantly As mentioned already model 6 in which inter-actions between religious af liation position and denomination are speci ed
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 63
was omitted because none of these interactions proved to be signi cantHence the effect of religious af liation and position function identicallyin each of the denominations If we now calculate how much of the totalvariance in language pro ciency is explained by the nal model number5 we get the following at pupil level (4 + 65) acute 807 = 85 and atschool level (496 + 78 + 4) acute 193 = 112
The results in table 6 relate to mathematical pro ciency By and largethey are commensurate with those relating to language pro ciency Ininterpreting them it should be borne in mind that the coef cients also dif-fer because the distribution attributes of the maths scores differ from thoseof the language scores more particularly the standard deviation In model4 we observe that in maths the effect of the minority position category isslightly signi cant however this effect disappears in subsequent modelswhen pupilsrsquo backgrounds are taken into account
The results relating to social position in table 7 show a marked resem-blance to those for maths Noteworthy here is that ethnicity has no inde-pendent effects The results relating to the other two noncognitive effectmeasures well-being and self-con dence are comparable with those forsocial position For this reason these tables are not included The only realdifference is that in the case of well-being and self-con dence religiousaf liation has no independent effects whereas it does have some effect inthe case of social position here we nd that Muslim and Hindu childrenoccupy a weaker social position in the class than other pupils
5 CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSION
This article explored three aspects pertaining to religion The cardinal issuewas the majority or minority position that children occupy in class byvirtue of their religion and the effects this has on a number of cognitiveand noncognitive educational outcomes It was anticipated that occupy-ing a religious majority position would have a positive effect on educa-tional outcomes In addition we explored the relation between parentalreligious af liation and the denomination of the school their children attendand educational outcomes The ndings of the analyses can be summarisedas follows
Although there is a slight trend for children who occupy a majority posi-tion at school to score marginally higher in educational outcomes thiseffect is never signi cant once one has controlled for ethnicity parentsrsquoeducation gender and age
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
64 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Even when ethnicity parentsrsquo education gender and age are kept con-stant the IslamicHindu category still shows a negative effect relativeto the nonreligious category in respect of language mathematics andsocial position
Although there is also a slight trend for children at Roman Catholicschools to score somewhat better than those attending other schoolsthere is no question of any independent effect of denomination
In terms of effects denomination does not interact with religious af lia-tion and religious majorityminority position indicating that the effectsof religious af liation and position are the same in all denominations
There are independent effects of ethnicity on language and maths per-formance but not on social position self-con dence and well-being Edu-cation gender and age also have independent effects on the effect measures
The analyses show no independent effects of denomination which accordswith earlier ndings (Dijkstra 1997) Taking into account the other attrib-utes the category of school which pupils attend clearly does not do any-thing for them Undoubtedly this has to do with the steadily weakeningrelation with parental religious af liation caused by the secularisation ofsociety as emerged from the descriptive analyses as well
As for the effect of the IslamicHindu religious category this is notunexpected (cf Driessen amp Valkenberg 2000) Muslims in particular havea consistently low educational level are often unemployed or do lowlyskilled work It is known that there is a strong correlation between this kindof family-structural factors and educational prospects (Driessen 2000) Whatis alarming is that this negative effect of the IslamicHindu category per-sists even after one has controlled for ethnicity education gender and age
At all events from the analyses one can conclude that aspects relatingto religion are much less important than attributes of family structure Par-ticularly parentsrsquo education and ndash to a slightly lesser extent ndash ethnic originsappear to be decisive for young childrenrsquos educational outcomes bothcognitive and noncognitive
The ndings also imply that the anticipation that membership of thedominant religious group at school positively affects educational outcomescannot be con rmed Here a few comments are called for It should benoted for instance that the analysed sample comprised young childrenwho on average have only attended school for about two years It couldbe that such effects only manifest themselves at a later stage Hence it isrecommended that the analyses conducted in this study should be repeated
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 65
for the same children in a few yearsrsquo time This is feasible since thePRIMA cohort which we used is longitudinal and measurements of thesame pupils are made every second year
The absence of any effects of majorityminority position may also beattributable to other more conceptual factors As mentioned already therehas been virtually no research into the relation between position regard-ing religious background and educational outcomes Theorising in this eld is also in its infancy In our study we drew on Colemanrsquos concept ofvalue and functional communities which was interpreted from a religiousperspective It should be clear however that such communities are notunidimensional entities People consort with each other not only becauseof their religious background but also because of ethnic and socioeco-nomic similarities in addition these three aspects are closely interrelatedIn fact it may be expected that in the present postmodern highly indi-vidualised and secularised society religious communities have lost muchof their importance This is supported by the notions on the state of pre-sent-day Western society recently proffered by Putnam (1995) to whomsocial trust is a key concept Putnam assumes that civic engagement andsocial connectedness produce for instance better schools lower crimerates and faster economic development He points out however that inthe United States (also in other Western societies) there is a high level ofindividualisation Thus religious sentiment seems to be becoming less tiedto institutions and more self-de ned In addition Putnam concludes thatAmerican social capital in the form of civic associations has signi cantlyeroded over the last generation This means that value communities asenvisaged by Coleman in his day are far less common nowadays At mostthey will probably still occur in more traditional closed religious com-munities such as the often locally organised strictly Reformed Protestantgroups and Islamic communities in the Netherlands But it is not only atadult level that (religiously oriented) value communities have lost theirimportance this may also have ltered through to the level of childrenFuture research should therefore be aimed at rstly development withinreligious communities and secondly the signi cance of these develop-ments for children
Finally a few methodologically oriented comments The rst concernsthe operationalisation of parental religious af liation In this study it tookthe form of a question about membership of a religious community Thismay be regarded as a crude operationalisation which moreover tells uslittle about the parentsrsquo active involvement As Putnam (1995) points out
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
66 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
religious experience is increasingly characterised by deinstitutionalisationand individualisation Hence instead of the institutional approach to reli-gion adopted here it might be better to choose an operationalisation thatdoes more justice to active religious involvement for instance by way ofprayer church attendance and participation in activities organised by thechurch community
A nal point regarding the structure of the analyses In regard to thenested nature of the data (pupils within schools and both pupil and schoolattributes) we used multilevel analysis As a result also through the intro-duction of all sorts of control variables we obtained insight into the neteffect of majorityminority position In the process however we ratherlost sight of the interrelationship between these variables In follow-upanalyses it may be advisable to disentangle the complexity of interactivevariables differently perhaps by means of a Lisrel analysis5
NOTES
1 The author would like to thank J Doesborgh for his help with the multilevel analysesGrateful acknowledgment also to the Netherlands Organisation for Scienti c Research (NWO)for funding the project on which this paper is based The research was supported by grant 411-20-005 from NWOrsquos Social Science Research Council
2 It is questionable whether this applies in every respect According to Ogbu (1988) thereis an oppositional and resistance culture growing among ethnic minorities especially in innercity schools They set themselves up against the WASP ideal which sets great store by a goodeducation These minorities lack motivation to go to school and perform academically for thevery reason that it implies con rmation of the majority culture
3 The degree of signi cance can be derived by calculating a z score namely z = BSE Theexact meaning of signi cant and highly signi cant in terms of z scores depends on the num-ber of units (here schools) in the analysis (cf Cohen 1988) For N lt 120 schools an effect isgenerally assumed to be just signi cant when the p value lt 10 in keeping with a z value gt165 For N = 200 schools just signi cant is p lt 05 or z gt 196 For N = 500 schools justsigni cant is p lt 001 or z gt 329 In keeping with this the following holds for N = 549 schools 35 gt z lt 47 z gt 47
4 The value obtained is an x2 value calculated by subtracting the x 2 value for the model tobe examined from the x2 for the reference model to see if they differ signi cantly The differ-ence in the x2 values is then divided by the difference in the degrees of freedom for the twomodels For N = 549 schools and df = 1 a x2 df gt 12 indicates a just signi cant difference
5 In such a one-level analysis it would be better to omit the school variable ldquodenominationrdquo
REFERENCES
Bax E (1988) Modernization and Cleavage in Dutch Society A Study of Long Term Economicand Social Change Groningen University of Groningen
Becker J amp De Wit J (2000) Secularisatie in de jaren negentig Kerklidmaatschap veran-deringen in opvattingen en een prognose Den Haag SCP
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
THE EFFECT OF RELIGIOUS GROUPSrsquo DOMINANCE 67
Bronfenbrenner U (1979) The Ecology of Human Development Experiments by Nature andDesign Cambridge MA Harvard University Press
Cohen J (1988) Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences Hillsdale NJ ErlbaumColeman J amp Hoffer T (1987) Public and Private High Schools The Impact of Communities
New York Basic BooksDekker P amp Ester P (1996) Depillarization Deconfessionalization and De-ideologization
Empirical Trends in Dutch Society 1958-1992 Review of Religious Research 37 325-341Dijkstra A (1997) Onderwijskansen en richting van de school In A Dijkstra J Dronkers amp
R Hofman (Eds) Verzuiling in het onderwijs Actuele verklaringen en analyse (pp 144-184) Groningen Wolters-Noordhoff
mdashmdash amp Peschar J (1996) Religious Determinants of Academic Attainment in the NetherlandsComparative Education Review 40 47-65
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2000) Functionele gemeenschappen godsdienstigheid en prestaties in hetvoortgezet onderwijs Mens amp Maatschappij 75 129-50
mdashmdash amp Veenstra R (2001) Do Religious Schools Matter Beliefs and Life-Styles of Stu-dents in Faith-based Secondary Schools International Journal of Education and Religion2 192-206
Driessen G (2000) The Limits of Educational Policy and Practice The Case of Ethnic Minor-ity Pupils in the Netherlands Comparative Education 36 55-72
mdashmdash amp Valkenberg P (2000) Islamic Schools in the Netherlands Compromising BetweenIdentity and Quality British Journal of Religious Education 23 15-26
mdashmdash Van Langen A amp Vierke H (2000) Basisonderwijs Veldwerkverslag leerlinggegevensen oudervragenlijsten Basisrapportage PRIMA-cohortonderzoek Derde meting 1998-1999Nijmegen ITS
Dronkers J (1996) Dutch Public and Religious Schools between State and Market A Balancebetween Parental Choice and National Policy In D Benner A Kell amp D Lenzen (Eds)Bilding zwischen Staat und Markt (pp 51-66) Weinheim und Basel Beltz Verlag
Felling A Peters J amp Schreuder O (1991) Dutch Religion The Religious Consciousness ofthe Netherlands After the Cultural Revolution Nijmegen ITS
Goodenow C (1993) Classroom Belonging Among Early Adolescent Students Relationshipsto Motivation and Achievement Journal of Early Adolescence 13 21-43
mdashmdash amp Grady K (1993) The Relationship of School Belonging and Friendsrsquo Values to Acad-emic Motivation among Urban Adolescent Students Journal of Experimental Education 6260-71
Guldemond H (1994) Van de kikker en de vijver groepseffecten op individuele leerprestatiesLeuvenApeldoorn Garant
Hermans C amp Van Vugt J (Eds) (1997) Identiteit door de tijd Re ecties op het confessionelebasisonderwijs in een geseculariseerde en multiculturele samenleving Den HaagNijmegenABKOKatholiek Studiecentrum
Kassenberg A De Vos H amp Dijkstra A (2000) Gemeenschap binnen en rond scholen voorvoortgezet onderwijs en het gevoel lsquobij de school te horenrsquo Paper 27e Onderwijs ResearchDagen 24-26 mei 2000 Leiden
Luyten H Cremers-Van Wees L amp Bosker R (2001) Mattheus-effecten voor taal rekenenen non-verbaal IQ Verschillen tussen scholen lichtingen en leerlingen Enschede TwenteUniversity Press
Marsh H Koumlller O amp Baumert J (2000) Reuni cation of East and West German SchoolSystems Longitudinal Multilevel Modeling Study of the Big-Fish-Little-Pond Effect onAcademic Self-Concept American Educational Research Journal 38 321-350
Ogbu J (1988) Class Strati cation Racial Strati cation and Schooling In L Weis (Ed)Class Race and Gender in American Education (pp 163-182) Albany State University ofNew York Press
Putnam R (1995) Bowling Alone Americarsquos Declining Social Capital Journal of Democracy6 65-78
Rasbash J amp Woodhouse G (1996) MLn Command Reference Version 10a London Universityof London
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt
68 GEERT WJM DRIESSEN
Scheerens J amp Bosker R (1997) The Foundations of Educational Effectiveness OxfordPergamon
Sherkat D amp Darnell A (1999) The Effect of Parentsrsquo Fundamentalism on Childrenrsquos Educa-tional Attainment Examining Differences by Gender and Childrenrsquos Fundamentalism Journalfor the Scienti c Study of Religion 38 23-35
Snijders T amp Bosker R (1999) Multilevel Analysis An Introduction to Basic and AdvancedMultilevel Modeling London Sage
Thrupp M (1995) The School Mix Effect The History of an Enduring Problem in EducationalResearch Policy and Practice British Journal of Sociology of Education 16 183-203
Van Haaften W amp Snik G (1999) Onderwijsvrijheid voor en tegen Pedagogisch Tijdschrift24 1-15
Voelkl K (1996) Measuring Studentsrsquo Identi cation with School Educational and PsychologicalMeasurement 56 760-770
Westerbeek K (1999) The Colours of my Classroom A Study into the Effects of the EthnicComposition of Classrooms on the Achievement of Pupils from Different Ethnic BackgroundsRotterdam CED
Address for correspondenceDr Geert WJM DriessenITS ndash Institute for Applied Social SciencesUniversity of NijmegenPO Box 90486500 KJ NijmegenNetherlandsltGDriessenitskunnlgt